Prelude To Armageddon – 1971, July

JULY 1971













Making this message interesting will require one thing; it must be covered from the scriptural standpoint. What saith the Word of God concerning this great subject. Presenting my feelings on this matter would be of little importance however, if by the grace and guidance of the Lord we could take the scriptures and place them together, forming an overall picture of events in our spiritual minds, we would then have a meaningful message for Gentile Christians. We entitle this message PRELUDE TO ARMAGEDDON. Religious groups such as Jehovah Witnesses frequently refer to Armageddon. As a matter of fact, hardly a religious group anywhere having any feelings toward the second advent of Christ will not frequently mention this word.




Armageddon is that final terrifying scriptural war that one day shall definitely be fought. No peace pact, no agreements can prevent it once the hour has arrived. It is the final land battle of the ages! Fowls of the air will be invited to it for dinner once it is accomplished. Nations the world over are being awakened in order to be present (already beating pruning hooks into spears, Joel 3:9-11.)


Our purpose in presenting this message is two fold, (1) That we may examine world conditions and events which have transpired over the years and bring them up to our present hour. (2) To stop much of this Gentile idea that one can run ahead of God’s program, interpreting time to fit their own thinking! No one will ever do God that way! Remember, if God were to say there would be three glasses of water sitting in the middle of the floor, in a certain house six months from today, you could rest assured he would block everything until those three glasses of water were sitting in the middle of the floor – not five nor seven months from today but exactly six months as He spoke it, and there isn’t one thing you can do about it! You might try substituting Coca Cola for water, yet if He said three glasses of water, three glasses of water it shall be! He means exactly what he says and he never accepts a substitute for what he wants. From a human standpoint and from the fact we would like very much to get out of here, I can easily realize how often we indulge in these things trying to fit the picture together to match our own thinking and not the word of God. Oh, if we could only hurry things up to get out of here, no one would question the fact that it would be wonderful. Jesus is coming soon and things that are going on today are events definitely pointing to that soon return of our Lord, however, just because we recognize scripture-wise events are transpiring that does not mean we may apply our ideas to any of the fulfillment of God’s Word, hurrying up the process simply because I believe it should be a ceratin way. If God states a thing is going to be a certain way, my ideas by no means will influence nor hasten anything one minute sooner.




All of these things work together to fulfill God’s Word and shall bring everything into the climax with the Battle of Armageddon. As stated, Armageddon will be the final or last land-based war ever to be fought on this earth, yet someone may question our statement by referring to the scriptural battle recorded in Revelation 20 speaking of Gog and Magog which comes up after the completion of Christ’s one thousand year reign. Go back and examine the scriptures and you will soon see that battle in Revelation 20 was never fought because according to verse 9, before one shot could ever be fired, fire came down from heaven and devoured them all. Therefore, I am perfectly justified in saying Armageddon will be the last land-based war ever to be fought upon the face of this earth using weapons, planes, whatever kind of war-power man has devised at that hour.


Naturally, after the thousand year reign, according to verses 7 & 8, Satan is loosed for a brief period out of his prison and goes out to deceive the nations which are upon the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, and gather them together to battle. Verse 8 declares Satan shall deceive a number of whom is as the sands of the sea. Recall, these are mortal human beings who have lived within this thousand year reign of Christ. What has now happened? During the thousand year reign according to verse 2 & 3, Satan was imprisoned in the bottomless pit, however, at the end of the thousand year reign he shall be loosed and shall go out seeking to overthrow the great Messianic kingdom that has been established throughout this thousand years of perfect peace. True, God will permit these deceived ones out of all the nations, referred to in number as the sands of the sea, to muster every materialistic means of warfare that can be found in that hour and shall compass about the beloved city and camp on the saints (which is Jerusalem) AND THAT IS AS FAR AS GOD PERMITS THEM TO GO. Find me one statement that even hints that a single shot by man was fired! No sir, not one shot was fired in the battle of Gog and Magog. Therefore, Armageddon is truly that last war in which actual combat and bloodshed is permitted to be executed by man himself, for after the thousand year reign God permits that deceived element among the nations to reach the point of no return. Man did not fire a shot although God fired one – FIRE CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND DEVOURED THEM ALL, (Revelation 20:9). Am I not justified in saying Armageddon is the last land-based war ever to be fought? God permits that number of deceived people of the nations of Revelation 20 to go only so far. By their own actions they declare they are not only deceived but are furthermore willing to participate in Satan’s plot to overthrow the Messianic kingdom. Therefore, like policemen standing in the shadows waiting for robbers to enter the bank before arresting them, aware of the fact arresting them before entering would actually be to not have anything against them however, to allow them to pick the lock in order to gain entrance though not a dollar in the safe was touched, was to have the goods on them. Likewise, in Revelation 20 God actually permits these people to go that far before destroying them. Do not confuse this battle with Armageddon! It is not Armageddon as it is not even a war that is actually fought. God allows it to accumulate up to a certain point, then fires the only shot himself as fire proceeds from heaven liquidating the complete affair. That was the judgment upon the deceived multitude of nations who allowed themselves to be given over to Satan and disturb the peaceful reign of the kingdom age.


Back to this side of the millennium! Back to the events leading up to the Battle of Armageddon! We must closely observe these events and watch how they transpire. No doubt today you are fully aware Israel as a nation is compassed about by the greatest world powers known today; outnumbered money-wise and every other way, yet we must never forget according to the scriptures, Joel 3:1, and many others, God brought these people back into their land therefore it is He who is holding the reins, not the nations of the world and I am positive that God has allowed certain things to exist only in order to begin setting the stage of action for that final battle of Armageddon. We gentile Christians should cease trying to establish or set the time to satisfy ourselves. As gentile Christians, naturally we are constantly trying to apply all the natural settings to some spiritual application however we must remember that natural fulfillment of certain events which affect world conditions and events must all run parallel to lead up properly into that great battle. Therefore, don’t run ahead of God, and God will not run ahead of you. Remember, God always brings events up parallel (even) and if we are wise enough without disturbing his program of events, we can still see the time in which we live, scripturally.


As has been stated, the world is a stage and human beings are actors in the drama. We shall see that two acts or two curtain calls have already been finished and the curtain is slowly preparing to open on part three of the Prelude to Armageddon. Recall, each act is only one step closer to that actual dreadful event itself which mankind is desperately trying to avoid but to no avail! Every setting of this GREAT drama only tends to bring certain characters more and more into focus who must be on stage once the dreaded event arrives.




According to Joel 3, God speaks definitely of a precise time when he returns the children of Israel to their land showing what transpired, (mainly after 1945). From these verses we learn a great deal. God said in verse 1, “Behold, in those days and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem”, placing this in our own phraseology and without distributing any of Joel’s prophecy 2,800 years before it occurred, it would read, “For behold in those days, and in that who have been in captivity to have returned back into the land of Judah and Jerusalem.” Are we aware of the impact of this verse wherein God states he will have already returned the captivity? He states here that in a certain allotted time, which is certainly not a matter of a few weeks, months or even a year, that He caused the captivity to return back into the land of Judah and Jerusalem. No, beloved, as history bears out the fact it took a certain allotted time to perform this, it was not accomplished overnight. Note, the verse further states, Jerusalem, the city itself, must be in the package deal and in no wise can be excluded from the land for it too must come to biblical fulfillment, therefore, watch closely as we analyze this special allotted time referred to in Joel 3:1, where God would return the Jew to his homeland.




I am sure we all are aware of that memorable day in May 15, 1948, when a nation consisting of certain geographical boundaries, which included only one-half of the city of Jerusalem, was reborn. Israel became identified as a nation among nations after 1,900 years! Note, we made no reference to Israel being born spiritually, only nationally, HER SPIRITUAL BIRTH WILL COME NOT THROUGH THE GOVERNMENT OF ISRAEL BUT THROUGH TWO PROPHETS THAT GOD SHALL SEND TO THE NATION, (REVELATION 11). Therefore, in 1948, with only one-half of Jerusalem in her possession, Israel became identified as a nation among nations. However, according to the word of Joel’s prophecy, God had no intentions of leaving Israel with only one-half of the city when the prophecy includes Jerusalem as a whole. Israel’s miraculous birth came overnight, (less than 24 hour period) because as the U.N. troops (especially Britain who held the land since World War I), the Jews had already set up a government with a constitution within 24 hours. Recall, before England had withdrawn her troops on the announced day, May 14, the Arabs had previously declared they would go to war with Israel and they kept their word not 24 hours after the last of the troops had been withdrawn, Israel was fighting for survival.


MAY 15, 1948 – FIRST WAR


Not only had Israel become a nation overnight, overnight she was also in war! Before the sound of the dancing in the streets had died away over the celebrations of Israel becoming a nation, Arabs were firing upon Israel and Israel’s first war was on. With only a hand-ful of bedraggled Jews crawling out into the open after many years living in German concentration camps, being beaten, tortured, half-starved yet tough as steel and with the driving initiative to live which they had learned in serving in the underground army, and with only a handful of obsolete weapons, and last but not least, that marvelous sovereign grace of God protecting them, Israel bitterly fought the Arabs to a standstill, holding every inch of their borderland granted by the U.N. for the Jewish State. Recall, this war did not last for years, but only for a brief few months. Skirmishes and wars around the middle East, especially surrounding that Holy Land, are not wars fought such as gentile powers fight theirs, lasting 3, 4, and 5 years, NO SIR, that is not God’s way of doing things, it is just one tremendous thrust similar to a knock-out punch. To them it is a knock-out or it isn’t. God has always worked in that respect. Recall, in Joel 3:1 God is saying, in those days and in that allotted time when the people had again returned from captivity back to Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather all nations, etc. Reading this verse it may sound as though these events may transpire rapidly, however, history (which shows God’s prophecy unravel), teaches us these events did not transpire immediately, but in their transpiring Europe, along with many nations of the world were left in a helpless and bedraggled conditioned. However, it was only God’s method of awakening Gentiles to prepare them for Armageddon! This time period was many years referred to in Joel 3:1, as in those days and in that time is that allotted time period God has set aside himself when He shall begin to pull the curtain on part one, part two and part three, which shall eventually lead, step by step, year by year, closer and closer to that great battle of Armageddon. No one jumps ahead of God, everything must set its own pace and don’t forget, GOD IS THE PACESETTER. Yet, here He states in Joel, in those days (meaning all the accomplished time required to return Israel from captivity and awaken all nations to bring them up to the Valley of Jehosaphat for the greatest war of all times). Secondly, Joel 3:1 states. Concerning the gentile nations who have been guilty of mistreating Israel, I will bring them down into the Valley of Jehosaphat, there to plead with the nations.




Until I personally saw the Valley of Jehosaphat I had always believed this valley where Armageddon would be fought was perhaps a long huge canyon, hundreds of feet deep, with high rock bluffs from which looking down the people below would seem as very small objects. What a surprise to discover it had only a slight sloping descent from the city walls of Jerusalem to the valley floor. I venture to say, level wise, from the summit of Mt. Zion to the very floor level of the valley itself would only reach approximately 200-300 feet in elevation. It is only a gradual sloping terrain and as it leads off into the valley it is very shallow and narrow. At the bottom you start up a gradual slope to the Mount of Olives and actually as you stand at the city walls, looking over to the Mount of Olives it is no more than the distance of a Sabbath days journey, (Acts 1:12). While the valley is quite narrow, having only a small descent in the terrain, the valleys in itself running past the city of Jerusalem on the Eastern side between the Mount of Olives and the city is not very long in length. However, as the valley leads out to the north, it is this part of the valley that goes into Megiddeo country (where the actual battle will be fought).




Joel 3:2-16, verse (12) “Let the heathens be awakened and come up to the valley Jehosaphat; for there will I sit to judge all heathens round about.” Verse 2 says, “I will judge the for my people and my heritage Israel whom they have scattered among the nations.” Beloved, gentiles did this scattering around 70 A.D., yet we realize God permitted it. God permitted it to chasten and whip his people, nevertheless, Gentiles were responsible for it as they were permitted to execute their own personal feelings against the chosen race called the Jew and because of that in many respects, gentile nations are guilty of over-doing their part as they have allowed themselves to be worked up into anti-Semitic feelings against them simply because gentiles realize they rejected Christ when saying, crucify him. Although this is true it does not give gentiles a right to execute the penalty upon them (God himself will do that.) Therefore in his final analysis God says he will bring the gentiles into this valley and will there plead for his chosen people. Joel 3:3 states gentiles have even cast lots. These verses show how the Jew had been mistreated and sold. In our modern age of the 20th century it doesn’t mean much to us, however, back in 70 A.D., when those captured healthy Jews were brought from Jerusalem to Rome by Titus’ army, every physically capable man, woman, boy and girl, able to do manual labor, was literally sold as slaves throughout the Roman empire, the others were either killed in Jerusalem and Judah or left to starve. Therefore, you cannot judge the penalty upon the nations simply on the basis of their treatment during the 20th century; God’s memory reaches much farther back than that. He examines it from the standpoint of time itself, the inhuman ways the Gentile nations have dealt with his people through the centuries, however it is our present day nations He is judging in the valley of Jehosaphat upon the overall basis of treatment. Continuing, the prophecy in Joel chapter 3, verses 5-7, God says, (5) “Because you have taken my silver and gold and have carried it into your temples, my precious pleasant things: (6) The children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have you sold unto the Grecians that you might remove them far from their borders. (7) Behold, I will raise them out of the place whether thou has sold them, and will return your recompense upon your own head.” (at Armageddon.) Thus fulfilling God’s prophecy made to Abraham and his seed, I will bless him who blesses thee, and curse him how curses thee.


We realize that the Arab people are mortal human beings having a soul the same as we or the Jew. His soul is important also. However, we must realize that God, who permitted that Jew to be mistreated through the centuries in order to fulfill scripture, has definitely brought them back after having allowed them to wander throughout the nations and furthermore is seeking to plant them in Palestine, their original, national homeland! There is hardly a gentile power today that is willing to recognize that it is God returning these people to fulfill scripture. They only recognize it as a world condition or a political maneuver which they had to get their hands into, trying to shape it and fulfill political men’s ideas. Nevertheless God says, irregardless as to how it looks or how certain people feel about it, He is going to do something right here in respect to all this. First, He is returning the Jew and after that is accomplished, He will then deal with all these nations harshly concerning their mistreatment, regardless to how it looks.




I recall a certain incident that I was faced with shortly having returned from Israel in 1968, which certainly illustrates gentile feelings toward what is happening in Israel. Walking into a lumber company in a nearby town, one of the elder men having heard of our trip was asking how conditions were over there. In our discussion he asked the question, Are the Arabs really being mistreated? I said, Positively Not! A young fellow with this modern college philosophy, which had been pumped into him spoke up saying, Well, I have to say the Arabs are being mistreated. Israel has thousands of them off in the desert and are doing nothing for them. I said, Brother, do you know why they are out in the desert? He is there because he is too hot-headed to return and liver under an Israeli government; he is there because he is fulfilling his own vows that he would never live under Israeli government; he placed himself out there; he left and deserted his own property because to them there is that sentiment! But that young man couldn’t see that. Furthermore, I said there is not one of these Arabs that was forced out there. Naturally, when the Arab army retreated, they retreated with them also with the feeling the Arab armies would later return and push the Jew into the sea whereby he wouldn’t have to live under Israeli environment because he wanted to live strictly under an Arab government, however, for God to fulfill His word in Joel 3, He could not permit the Arab armies to return and push Israel into the sea. Again, I repeat, the Arabs are in refugee camps in the desert, not because they have been deported there, they left with the fleeing army thinking they would return and destroy Israel. Yet, notice I said, there were plenty of Arabs who chose to remain in the land and did not flee as the Arab armies retreated who still have their shops, their homes and their property and tourists continue to trade with them. So, I said you cannot blame that Jew for the Arab being stubborn, hot-headed and in the plight he is in. Nevertheless, it does create a situation and the world will always view it from the human standpoint.




Note, God is saying that He will bring the Gentiles down to the valley of Jehosaphat after having restored Israel in the land and giving her (all) Jerusalem, there shall He deal harshly with those nations for their treatment against his heritage Israel. Verse 9 is the verse that really begins looking down through time. Beloved, Joel and these other men prophesied and wrote exactly what God had instructed them, being absolutely confident every word which had been spoken would come to pass though they might never live to see it. Though death came for these men, their prophecies remained to hang right there until approximately 2,800 years later. Joel 3:9 leads up into that very day, passing through many developments which would cause these conditions to prevail and begin to fulfill themselves as God (would) say, (9) “Proclaim this among gentiles (nations) (Proclaim means, advocate, make it known, announcing. Proclaim what among the nations?) prepare war, wake up the might men. (No doubt Jews as well as gentiles have read this time and again until it has become common place, yet after 2,800 years we have lived through the hour of time when these very words which hung there through the centuries are now shaping the world for Armageddon!) Continuing he says, “let the men of war draw near; let them come up; (10) Beat their plowshares into swords and their pruninghooks into spears: let the weak (nations) say I am strong.” Note, verse 9 covers a number of years of time, not merely a day nor a week, month or even a year. If you remember anything about history, you are conscious of the fact that as long as man has existed, peace has been rare while war has been plentiful, Right? If man has always been fighting, seeing only 8 percent of his recorded history has been years of peace, what does God mean by saying, DECLARE WAR? In over 3,100 years of recorded time only 286 of those years has been warless! Here God means as man has struggled through time to build his own various empires wherein God permitted four of them to come into fulfillment (Babylon, Media-Persia, Grecian and Roman) yet that hour “of prepare war” shall be God’s method of taking all the conditions which exists with man bringing it into focus whereby He could use man’s military preparedness to create conditions in this world to fulfill his word of prophecy in verse 9, (prepare war).





(1) Israel

(2) Ten horned beast of Europe

(3) Proper recognition of man of sin


Because we now face certain world-shaking events, let us approach this under three definite stages which must transpire within this world before Armageddon can be fought. Every prophecy dealing with events before Armageddon must transpire, not one can be left undone. Recall, I am referring only to those prophecies dealing with the end of this dispensation of grace closing out into the tribulation, ready to go over into the thousand year reign. As God has stated certain things would be, nothing can be substituted for them.


Sometime ago a person asked me if we could possible be farther along in time than what we think, could we not already be living in that hour of time, (Daniel 70th week)? My answer was NO! Why not, he remarked, Israel has already become a recognized nation over 20 years ago? True, I said, but before that last prophetic week involving Jacob’s trouble can begin to express itself, those Jews must have in their possession that holy ground or spot. For recall the angel speaking unto Daniel in 9:24 declared seventy prophetic weeks of seven years each had been determined upon: (1) thy people, (2) thy holy city, to finish (6) things. One of those things according to verse 27 declared the angel was he, the wicked prince of Rome, must confirm the covenant with many for one week or seven years and in the middle of that final prophetic week he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease, and may I remind you, Israel at this point, although she has been a nation over 20 years and does have in her possession the entire city of Jerusalem since 1967, certainly does not have in their possession the holy spot on the temple grounds called THE ALTAR OF SACRIFICE, where the Antichrist who is permitted to rule for 42 months (Revelation13) or time, times and dividing of times, in the middle of the week will cause the sacrifice to cease!





Recall, all the seventy prophetic weeks must not only be upon the people Israel, but upon the city Jerusalem as well and in Jerusalem is where the altar of sacrifice is located which at this time (June 1971) is not in their possession, however, in the middle of their seventieth week, the Antichrist, or false prince, shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease! Their last prophetic week according to the angel will not begin until the false prince makes his covenant with Israel where in the middle of the week he stops the sacrifice and at present the Jews do not have possession of the holy ground, only the western wall of the temple area. What is inside that wall is controlled by the Moslem faith. This spot is yet to be given unto Israel. Then everything within the city, according to Joel 3:1, will be in Israel’s hands. Realize beloved, the importance of this one spot, THE ROCK OF SACRIFICE, enclosed today by the Moslem’s Dome of the Rock which must fall into Israel’s hands before God gathers those nations to the Valley of Jehosaphat and second before the man of sin, according to Paul, can be revealed declaring himself as God sitting in the temple (at Jerusalem) II Thessalonians 2:3-4, having broken his covenant in the midst of the 70th week. Therefore, somewhere out there still before us we await that final week which climaxes into Armageddon. Gentile people fail to recognize the importance of this holy spot on the temple grounds of Jerusalem which must be in Israel’s hands before God’s prophecy can be fulfilled. We gentiles pull everything to ourselves as long as we can see things being fulfilled in our behalf, dealing with our position. Seeing this, we are ready to jump ahead, to pull everything in line for fulfillment, but brother it can’t be done this way. Events must run parallel, not one event ahead of the other. If one event somewhere does appear to get ahead, rest assured God will pull the reins on this thing, holding it up until the other events catch up, that is exactly what He is doing.




We realize not every war has been affected by prophecy nor has even affected prophecy. Such wars have only served as conditions to create less stability, unrest, etc. However, we must remember there are certain wars which definitely do shape world events and conditions in order to fulfill God’s Word.




Return with us to that period of time designated around 1914-1918, better known as World War I. What was the advantage of World War I? Was there any prophetic fulfillment? There most certainly was! Is it not strange no war fought prior to that war was ever called a World War? Yet, this war did not constitute every nation represented in the world in that hour (only 23) but, for some reason it definitely set a pattern into which the world entered and has never been able to pull out of! For years I have carried a clipping taken from Reader’s Digest called “Prelude to Armageddon”, a condensed article from Guns of August 1914. The writer goes back a few years and picks up those days preceding the beginning of World War I showing how World War I was definitely ACT 1 leading the world unto Armageddon. How, you may ask? Let’s go back a few years before World War I to actually see. The article I am quoting from shows how for quite a few years the world had lived in comparative peace. King Edward VII was king of England, while Kaiser Wilhelm was Kaiser in Germany. Recall, those European nations through the Reformation had prospered greatly being freed from the ironclad rule of the pope. It must be remembered many of those European nations were nothing more than the break-up of the old Roman Empire which for centuries was once ruled from Rome first by pagan Roman Emperors and lastly, far from least, the Pope himself was supreme ruler of church and state. As would be expected, many of these political western European nations set out upon a venture of their own trying to become a world power within themselves. We realize from about the 14th until the 17th Century these European nations had fought back and forth, shuffling for new positions of world power within Europe itself, however, for some unseen reason none of these could ever seem to be in position to gain leadership as a world power or figure in Europe. Recall, since they were broken up portions of the old Roman Empire and for one nation to rise and rule the others would in a sense only be trying to re-establish or resurrect the same amount of Roman Territory again under one power.


According to Revelation 17, God has already stated that these ten nations will one day receive such power with the beast for that one prophetical hour, (Revelation 17:12), making Europe for a very brief period recognizable as a one world kingdom within Europe itself or a united Europe although this could never take place until that hour. Those individuals European nations having failed through the centuries to have any effect in becoming a world figurehead in Europe, therefore swinging their efforts around they ceased trying to be a world power among themselves and away they went off into other territories, colonizing certain sections of Africa, South America, Far East and on into India, as European nations now majored upon colonizing certain sections of the world. This relieved somewhat the pressure within Europe itself although certain clashes among these nations did occur over colonized territories. As a matter of fact, this period became recognized throughout the world as a period of colonization. Britain, no doubt, did far more colonization than the rest of Europe going to India establishing her great power and authority raising her flag over the isles of the sea, on into South America and even deep into Africa. France perhaps stood second to England, then Germany and Belgium along with all their sister nations were busy doing the same. Note, seeing that these nations within Europe could never gain that position of world power over the other European nations, they turned their attention to colonizing the world.




According to Daniel’s vision it was God who would never permit one of these royal kingdoms to gain enough influence to conquer Europe, therefore in order to bind their kingdoms closer together on a friendly basis many of the royal families inter-married. Marriage within this period among royal families of various countries became quite common in their attempt to bind their kingdoms together, just as Daniel prophesied they would (mingled themselves among the seed of men). That beloved is how we find the stage set in the European situation at the hour of England and Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany were relatives (uncle and nephew), Wilhelm’s mother was King Edward’s sister. The royal families of Denmark, Norway, Greece, Belgium and various countries were now inter-related cousins, aunts, uncles, etc. This article in my possession shows through these royal marriages over a period of time, various royal kingdoms had tried to unify and usher in peaceful co-existence among themselves, yet for some reason Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany was one ruler who contained very jealous ambitions. King Edward VII of England over the years gained world recognition as the peacemaker of Europe and since being able to establish and influence peace, there had been no wars during his reign. When Edward passed away, behind his funeral procession rode nine European kings on horse back and one horse with empty saddle. The muffled tone of the Big Ben clock in London was striking 9 o’clock as the procession was leaving the palace, but on history’s clock it was sunset and the sun of the old world was setting, approaching a point from which there was no turning – ARMAGEDDON. Nine kings, and had Edward been alive he would have made the tenth king, therefore in May 1910, nine European kings rode behind Edward VII’s body as it was being ushered to its place of burial and even before the peacemaker’s body could be laid to rest Kaiser Wilhelm, his nephew, had already been plotting with the ruler of France that should war ever break out France was to be on Germany’s side and this continued until 1914, approximately four years after the death of this peacemaker with a certain dignitary of Austria, Frances Ferdinand, Crown Prince Arch Duke was assassinated and Germany, who was allied with Austria-Hungary, seized upon this opportunity and World War I was on its way.




Could we for a moment reminisce asking ourselves one important question? During the hour of 1914, WHERE WAS THE JEW? Answer – scattered all over the world, weren’t they? Who was in possession of the Holy Land, that land where the Battle of Armageddon will one day be fought? The Turks, of course. Again I ask, where was the Jew as we approach Act I in the Prelude to Armageddon, what would be accomplished out of this Act (I)? Watch carefully, Kaiser Wilhelm with selfish ambitions of his own had set back long enough listening to his Uncle Edward. Edward had gotten all the praise and attention and Kaiser Wilhelm wanted some of this recognition and in order to obtain it was willing to do something to gain attention. The major difference between the two great leaders, one being deceased, was Edward had gained his recognition by becoming a peacemaker, the least Wilhelm could do was become a troublemaker. Isn’t that the way of people, if they can’t live right and gain attention they will do just the opposite! They must do something to gain attention, even if it requires doing something bad. Kaiser Wilhelm did just that! He used that entire plot leading to the assassination of the dignitary to start himself a private war. However, his motive did not go unnoticed by the Eternal God who definitely chose to use Wilhelm’s war to begin fulfilling his own words of prophecy in Joel 3:1. Wilhelm’s motive was to take a slice of Europe in order that the world might notice KAISER WILHELM. Feeling he had the ability to gain world recognition, Wilhelm harnessed up his horses, geared up his army and away he went into Belgium, Poland and on toward France.


Who would have ever thought this struggle for world pre-eminence by a monarch would develop into a World War and produce such a world setting as it did! Not only was England brought into the war but America and 21 other countries as well, causing every area of country within western Europe to become involved. And not only that but watch carefully, since Satan had a man on the scene who wanted to be a big wheel, God permitted that because time had now arrived in his program for something else to transpire and God was definitely going to allow this war to play a role in that also. Our God has plans one day of placing a king in Israel and just as if God was playing a game of checkers, He used these gentile kings as his men being moved around on the board to gain whatever He wants, as God has no interest in seeing any other gentile king, dictator or potentate coming out on top. His only interest is placing his king on a throne in the temple of Israel (Ezekiel 43:1-2), therefore He allowed Kaiser Wilhelm to begin his war. Dramatizing it in this manner we will say, the Lord’s remarks to Wilhelm are, go ahead, begin your war fulfill my word on behalf of my people Israel!




Bear in mind, before Armageddon can be fought three very important things must transpire and be fulfilled. (1) The Jew must not only be back in his homeland, in possession of his land but he also must have his city Jerusalem and that holy spot (temple grounds) before Joel 3:1 can be fulfilled. Do not limit God to merely placing his people back in the land! He must be in full possession of those things just mentioned. See, He must be in complete control of his city Jerusalem as Daniel 9:24 says the seventh prophetic weeks are all determined upon the Jewish people and their city as well. (2) There must be in this world before Armageddon is fought a ten horned beast to rise up out of Europe. This ten horned beast coincides with the ten toes in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream on the feet of the great gentile image where the stone hewed out of the mountain, not by human hands, smashed into it in the latter days (this clash of stone against ten toes is the second coming of Christ clashing into that ten horned beast or ten toes of the image which are ten western European nations, now being economically resurrected through the Common Market nations). Revelation 17 gives full details how the great whore is seen for a period riding the back of this beast. Revelation 17 further reveals the army which was in heaven following Christ on white horses are the ones to destroy this entire polluted system. (3) The third thing that must be before Armageddon can be fought is that the man of sin must fully come upon the scene, being introduced to the world falsely as a true peacemaker. Naturally, scriptural wise he is called the Antichrist and is the false peacemaker. You can spiritualize this all you want, but beloved we know that Antichrist office is fulfilled by the Pope, the wounded head that was healed on the beast. We recognize the spirit of it and realize it has harassed the church since its very beginning, there being referred to as the mystery of iniquity, man of sin, false prophet, Antichrist, yes, he is all of this, however, until he becomes the number one figurehead, until all these carnal dictators and potentates of the word bow their heads telling the man of sin (THE POPE) to take over, Armageddon will never be fought! These are positively three things that must be in their proper place and setting before Armageddon can be fought!


Therefore through the eye of the Spirit we can see how World War I set the stage for the beginning for what would climax in Armageddon. God, who was carefully observing the situation concerning Israel, says time has now arrived to free the land upon which shortly my people shall live. Time has come for Israel to return home to begin the fulfillment of Joel 3:1. It was not until around 1850, and through those latter years approaching the 20th Century do we find pressed upon the minds of Jewish rabbis the world over the stirring in their soul to begin a movement called Zionism, getting Israel a homeland. Jewish rabbis began holding conferences and conventions throughout various settlements of Jewish people instructing them it was time to return home seeing the land which was rightfully theirs had strictly been ruled by the Turks of the Moslem religion who had openly threatened any Jew returning to Palestine? Therefore around 1914, God, looking upon the scene observing Kaiser Wilhelm’s plan to be recognized as a powerful dictator controlling a large portion of Europe, watches him begin his thrust for power across Belgium toward France. What move does God make? The Almighty simply impresses England, who entered the war against Germany the same day German troops tried to press across Belgium, to fulfill a role that no doubt she never dreamed was in the making.




Certainly England had no desire to control any part of the Middle East, yet if Satan could use Kaiser Wilhelm to shake Europe, God could certainly in the same process use England to perform his will, making it possible that one day the Almighty could set his king in Jerusalem. Satan cares not where he establishes anything, however God does! Therefore as Wilhelm began his war, England in order to do a military maneuver and cut off all oil supplies going to Germany through the Middle East from the south, sent troops into Asia.


Near the end of 1915, an Anglo-Indian expedition force appeared north of the Persian Gulf, its objective – Bagdad. In November, the British successfully attacked the Turks south of Bagdad and by December had defeated and driven them into Kutalamara where they were surrounded and besieged. On April 29, 1916, an entire British force of 10,000 men and officers surrendered because of threatened starvation.


Another force which had tried to relieve the first captured Bagdad in March 1917, and pushed on north from the city. To lessen the territory and influence of the central power of the sultan’s territory, the British army pushed on and by December 1, 1917, had fought its way within three miles of Jerusalem where on December 9, General Allenby and his forces captured the city of Jerusalem, without firing a single shot, this being the only great allied victory of the entire year of 1917!




Recall, it was the Turks who Britain had been fighting throughout Asia and who were also in charge of the city of Jerusalem which they had held for a considerable time. A Moslem prophet of the distant past had been known to prophesy concerning the length of time the Turks would hold Jerusalem. They were to hold Jerusalem until the waters of the Nile flowed into the city! Here is the most amazing thing ever heard. General Allenby, who was approaching the city, in fear the Turks might poison the water supply, laid a special pipeline from the Nile with him across the desert in his own private pipeline to take care of his men and horses, because of the sacredness of the city did not want to fire upon it and it is said that he prayed asking God what must he do? It seems that because of the nearness of his name to that name of the Moslem god, ALI that when the word was sounded, ALLENBY IS COMING in the confusion it sounded as if they said ALI IS COMING and the Turks, thinking it was their deity, threw down their weapons. As General Allenby marched into Jerusalem the pipeline ended and the waters of the Nile flowed freely through the streets, therefore the Turks knew it was time to give up the land which they had held successfully over 400 years and go home.




Beloved, could you possibly conceive that in order for the capture of Jerusalem to be accomplished without firing a shot thus freeing the land for Israel to begin her return home and fulfill the prophecy of Joel 3:1, it had required a four year World War involving 23 countries between July 23, 1914, and November 11, 1918, at the cost of almost eight million men in what is described as the greatest military struggle the world have ever witnessed, costing those 23 countries participating nations approximately $200 billion?





An article appearing in the National Geographical Magazine shows during the reign of these Turks over the Middle East countries, they had not only suppressed the 50 thousand Jews in the land, they had suppressed the Arabs as well and the Arabs were constantly battling the Turks in an attempt to throw off this oppression. No doubt you have heard of Lawrence of Arabia, a famous British military leader, who sympathized and lived within the boundaries of the Arabs holding hostile feelings toward the Turks, spending his time teaching and instructing the Arabs in the desert to fire weapons and carry on warfare, raiding Turkish camps whenever possible. Furthermore he was responsible for beginning the great Arab troops know as Arab Legion.


Therefore, with the capture of Jerusalem in 1917, God is definitely setting in motion Joel 3:1. For behold in those days and in that time when I shall bring again the captive (not that they are still captive) but will return them from captivity. Behold in those days in that time I will cause them to return back. May I ask a question? How could it be possible to return back with conditions as they had been before 1917? Rabbis, we recall, had felt inspired to urge the Jews everywhere to return home, but to the Jew it was a hopeless proposition. Go home to what, they would ask? Realizing for hundreds of years their homeland had been under Moslem rule of Turks and Arabs. However, just as prophecy had declared the land of Israel (in their absence) would remain in more or less a desolate state, the Turks never created any initiative within the land even allowing the cities to remain in just as ancient a makeup as they were 2,000 years ago. Arabs continued in their same mode of dress, travel, eating habits and everything. However, finally around 1917, God maneuvered that peace loving nation England into position to take over all the Palestinian land, kicking out the Turks.




Meanwhile another situation was developing, this time in Russia. Even before the Mulchavite revolution and communism take over of Russia, (1919-1921) was in process thousands of Jews from Russia and Rumania had managed to escape. Approximately 30% of these went to Palestine while the majority went to England and America. 1904, witnessed the second small migration to Palestine even before it became the Jewish homeland in 1917. According to the background sheet issued recently by the Jewish Agency only 700,000 Jews had migrated to Israel during the 70 years previous to 1948. (Naturally many thousands of these returned after 1945). With that tiny migration, Jews began to infiltrate and trickle slowly back into the land combining their small amounts of cash and purchasing what appeared to the Arabs to be worthless land such as swamps and grown up wilderness which the Arab was simply too lazy to clean up. However, being among western nations, the Jews had learned modern agricultural techniques and with his drive and initiative cleaned up those many acres of swamps and wilderness areas where he began carving out a living for himself. It wasn’t long before the Arabs began resenting these noble efforts and trouble began brewing. Therefore to avoid trouble the British, who held a mandate on the land, stopped the returning Jew from entering the land. From that time until 1948, not over 700,000 Jews trickled back into the land to live.


Chaim Weizmann was responsible for England giving the Jews a homeland after the capture of Jerusalem in 1917. Weizmann was a Jewish chemist and also a Zionist leader. During World War I he performed invaluable service to the allies by discovering synthetic acetone, which was used in making ammunition. His government being most grateful for his discovery offered him an award, to which he replied, “give my people (the Jew) a section of the Holy Land for a homeland.” Britain did! He succeeded in interesting British state men in the Zionist idea and was thus helpful in having the British government in 1917, issue the Balfour Declaration, which promised to make Palestine the Jewish national homeland and it had been approved by the League of Nations in 1922, still it seemed that only individual Jews desired to return home; only those who were able to muster up enough passage to return and pool their resources buying up worthless pieces of ground to set up their kibbutzes where all would live in a “community” type environment. By the time World War II enters the picture in 1938, numbers of these community centers have been established. Meanwhile the Arabs with resentment have stood back and watched what had rapidly transpired as Jews had entered the land. God, now having the land in proper gentile hands, is ready to begin ACT II. Yes, the curtain is rising for ACT II on the world stage beginning exactly where it fell closing ACT I. Recall those three act plays we all would attend in school, how the following act would begin where the curtain fell closing out the preceding act? This is a similar situation. WHAT CAN WE EXPECT WITH ACT II?




In ACT I we saw England in charge of the land of Palestine and for 20 years remained so while those few Jews had established without too much difficulty their community settlements although the Arab resentment was rising against them. England served as a police force in keeping the peace while Jews slowly returned to the homeland of Abraham.




Closing ACT I, Europe was left in a destitute condition. This war which ended on the 11th hour of the 11th day of the 11th month in 1918, had been most costly in every way. Europe faced mass starvation. Those countries involved in actual combat were torn and ripped and although the war had ended it would take years before the countries could ever get back on their feet. Had it not been for the help of the United States who sent needed aid, food, money and supplies to war torn Europe, no doubt she would not have survived, as this war, in money alone, had cost all nations combined some $200 billion dollars and nearly eight million men. Realizing that the world must never again face such a slaughter and to assure the peace, the League of Nations in 1920 was established. Too weak to enforce much it eventually faded from the picture.


Europe with American money began to reconstruct and for a few years lived in a peaceful atmosphere. Note, in order to free the land and take the city of Jerusalem without firing a shot, Europe had undergone her worst most costly war in their history. Out of the smouldering ruins of World War I these ten separate horns, seen (Joined Together) on the beast in Revelation 17, in Europe such as France, Germany, Belgium, Etc., slowly began to rebuild and reconstruct their society hoping within themselves this dreaded war had taught all nations a lesson they would never forget. What had World War I accomplished? Beloved, it had began to shape the world for God’s word to be fulfilled in Joel 3 as we prepare to watch step two.


Twenty years have drifted by and England without too much difficulty had successfully held peacefully the land of Palestine although the Arabs had constantly flared up. As the Jew struggled in Palestine those in Europe prospered greatly continuing to gain their Millions and grow in vast numbers. However soon all this will be changed as a pressure will come against them from within the same country Kaiser Wilhelm led to defeat in World War I.. Up came another ambitious man, his name was Adolph Hitler who, during the World War had been nothing more than a corporal, but Hitler was another man possessed with selfish ambition as had Kaiser Wilhelm. Note, as the curtain rises on the world stage of ACT II we see Hitler with those same selfish ambitions as did Kaiser Wilhelm at the beginning of ACT I! It was in 1935, the Italian dictator Benito Mussolini seized Ethiopia while once more the League of Nations was too weak to act. In the following year Mussolini and Hitler sent troops and supplies to help General Francisco Franco overthrow the legal government of the Spanish republic and set up a Fascist dictatorship, at this the League of Nations took no action and is not heard of any more. Hitler becomes Chancellor of Germany and sets out to make himself a dictator changing Germany from a democratic republic to a totalitarian state appointing himself as dictator. World War II is definitely brewing and shaping rapidly in the mind of this mad dictator as in March 1938 Hitler’s troops crossed into Austria and annexed a population of nearly seven million people to Germany. After hitting North Africa he now concentrates on taking a slice of Europe exactly as his predecessor before him. For some reason God had also been watching Hitler as he had Kaiser Wilhelm some 20 years before. Recall, God still intends one day to set that King in the temple to reign over Jerusalem during that thousand years and that day is fast approaching as all world events push toward that hour. (Read again Joel 3:1) Naturally, that verse covers a multitude of years all the way up to Armageddon, therefore time has arrived in the second stage of his program in returning the Jews to Palestine.


Europe had hoped there would never be another world clash, therefore to assure this the nations had tried to form a peace organization called the League of Nations. Although it was successful in helping nations settle some disputes and for a time disarming Germany and cutting down armaments of their own countries, it had tended to remain too weak to act and by 1935, when Mussolini invaded Ethiopia it seemingly had no power of speech. Note, it was a the point when the league of Nations had no power that Hitler puts forth a dramatic plan to liquidate all Jews. What is now in the making, the Jew must become very dissatisfied in his present rich environment to ever return to a land of nothing. Hitler, like the Pharaoh of Egypt in the days of Moses, is allowed to think an evil thought concerning the people of Israel. Recall, when the hour had arrived to fulfill the promise God made to Abraham concerning his seed so journeying in a strange land some 400 years until the cup of the Amorites had fulfilled itself, it was because of the dreaded persecution against the children of Israel in Egypt that made them cry out to leave Egypt. Regardless to where the Jew has ever gone he has prospered and in Egypt he prospered greatly until God raised up a Pharaoh who did not know Joseph and began to apply pressure against them. No Jew as long as he was prospering was going to leave Egypt after 400 years, leaving behind his stocks, bonds and property and everything else going into a land about which he know nothing. Certainly, they wouldn’t and neither would you. We are built in the way that as long as everything is going good we don’t make any moves whereby we would run the risk of a loss, therefore in order for God to get Israel out of Egypt he had to cause the Jew to become dissatisfied and to get the Jew out of Europe in 1945 He also had to make him very dissatisfied and to do that He raised up another Pharaoh called Hitler. As in Egypt he had to make them sick of their present environment. Pharaoh had been allowed to kill all the firstborn male children. Imagine poor helpless mothers watching their little babies being jerked from their breasts, butchered and fed to alligators; seeing their menfolk whipped, slaughtered, speared, in mud pits and brick mints. What do you think is going to come into their hearts? OH JEHOVAH, I want to get out or here!! Suddenly they have lost their vision and feeling to remain in Egypt. Their property, stocks and bonds undoubtedly confiscated only hardly enough clothes to cover their back is all that is left. In this condition God raises up Moses to lead them out. Yes, they were all ready to leave, no one had a desire to remain.




Likewise as Hitler was allowed to take a slice a Europe, God simply permits him to also have an evil thought concerning his people. To Hitler, God says I will also allow you to serve my purpose even as I did your predecessor, go ahead begin butchering my people until they cry out and beg for deliverance. Hitler for some reason felt that the Jews were holding much of their possession and would become trouble makers to his Third Reich therefore they could never fit into his plans for a superior race. Confiscating all they had, he declared them an enemy and began liquidating the Jewish race. Through his SS troops, concentration camps and gas chambers he began slaughtering Jews until he reached the staggering figure of approximately six million. Never in human history had such barbarous treatment against human beings been introduced as Hitler proposed upon the poor Jew in this 20th Century, allowing six million Jews to be slaughtered, butchered, and machine gunned while those remaining ran terrified under ground, hiding in attics, basements, changing identities to escape this slaughter; hiding their children, shipping them away in boxcars to Denmark and Norway to be adopted into other families never to be seen again. What a horrible environment for a child to be raised in!


We witnessed the Jews homeland freed and awaiting him in ACT I and ACT II began by the Eternal God placing a desire in their hearts to return home after Hitler had finished with them. In ACT II, God had allowed Hitler to walk all over Europe and North Africa terrifying the Jew and turning the Atlantic Ocean into a graveyard of ships and human lives.




What was the staggering cost of World War II to get the Jew to return to his homeland? Recall World War I cost eight million men and a crippling of Europe. World War II cost over fourteen million bodies fertilizing the same battle fields as 20 years before, not including wounded and missing nor another rough 12-15 million civilian casualties, a total of approximately 29 million on all fronts. The financial cost was over one trillion dollars! This was the staggering cost which bankrupted Europe and the world faced at the close of World War II as the Jew headed for their homeland. Europe was struggling out from under one of the most devastating times in its history. Destruction of farms led to a great lowering of Europe’s food production and had it not been for the billions the U.S. alone poured into these dying, devastated countries to rebuild Europe it would no doubt have faced starvation! It is doubtful Europe could have survived! Thus for the second time we have seen Europe crushed, stripped, bleeding and broken as God moved his people from her shores.




Jews, barely able to crawl or walk, staggered out of every kind of concentration camp in Europe crying, I want to go home and immediately began to cross the Mediterranean Sea in every kind of old barge and ship regardless to its antiquity. They swarmed over the Holy Land, whatever they thought might be floatable they used to cross the Mediterranean, even if it meant risking their life at sea to get out of Europe and get home. PART II had well served its purpose as we see by 1946-1947, 600,000 Jews settled in Palestine. Recall, as God has pressed them out of Egypt, he had also pressed them out of Europe. History records how after 1945, they came in such numbers out of Europe and various parts of the world, the allotted land granted by the Balfour Declaration for their homeland was becoming so crowded and the Arabs became so infuriated that England saw unless she began turning away these oncoming shiploads of returning Jews there was going to be serious trouble. However, nothing England did could water down the fervency of those Jews who refused to return back to Europe where again someday they might be forced to watch helplessly as other millions of their people were annihilated. That great number continued to pour in; British patrols were set up over the Holy Land wherever they might try to enter and turned them back. Underground programs of the Jews within the Holy Land were established to smuggle in thousands of their brothers. Pressure became so heavy upon England during those years of 1946-1947, she did not know which way to turn. Barb-wired refugee camps were established in Palestine and on the island of Cyprus to hold the oncoming masses from all nations, soon they too were overrun.




Russia, desiring to gain a Communist foot-hold in the Middle East, was pressuring the newly formed United Nations to get the British troops out of Palestine and allow Israel to become a nation – THIS SUCCEEDED – however not for the purpose Russia was hoping for! Moreover, it is understandable why Russia today hates Israel and supplies Egypt and shall one day be instrumental in causing a vast hoard of troops to cross into Israel where God has promised to fulfill Ezekiel 38 & 39. The situation, too great for Britain to handle culminates with Britain pulling out all her troops from Palestine where they had been stationed since 1917, and the U.N. took up position in watching over the area. However, during these three short years after 1945 from 100 nations they come, untold thousands of Jews had entered the land. May 1948, Israel became a nation of 650,000 Jews, inviting homeless Jews the world over to return home and by the end of 1969, 1,316,327 Jews had migrated to Israel whereas today the population is approximately three million. Once during an interview, Ben Gruion, Israel’s first Prime Minister, was reported as having stated, “believe it or not our folk went back to Palestine to prepare for the coming of the Messiah.”


We are entering into these details beloved in order to show you prophecies affecting world conditions are never simply statements made by politicians but are quite the contrary. Political maneuvering can be brought about through mere transactions of funds or something, however not world conditions which are affected by pressures and military might. No, God brings world conditions into focus by allowing mankind to come face to face in warfare.


Drawing the curtain to Part Two in Prelude to Armageddon, we saw Europe for her second time torn asunder as the Jewish people this time start for home.




America, still a wealthy nation in 1945, saw it necessary to support her allied European friends as well as her enemies. Therefore, the U.S. takes upon herself the initiative in suppressing the military power after 1945, and begins the crucial job of financing the reconstruction of all Europe causing our gold supply of $42-45 billion to dwindle to under $11 billion. Meanwhile there arose in Europe a spirit that they must come together and cooperate, forming a kind of federation whereby they might prevent another world clash. Recall, each war in Europe has further shaped Europe for the coming hour when there must appear on the scene that ten horned beast which rises out of Europe before Armageddon, although not one of these political horns upon the beast is the beast itself. These ten horns are nothing more than ten political European nations represented by the horns upon the beast in Revelation17, and must be united together having given their power for one prophetic hour unto the Antichrist or the papal power (horn) which must be in full operation before Armageddon can be fought. World War II closed with Europe being bankrupt and American paying her bills as we pumped in untold billions of dollars for the reconstruction of Europe.




Today America has a national indebtedness hanging over her head of approximately $400 billion, a debt which we could never pay! Roughly $200 billion having been given to foreign aid. The American dollar continues to become weaker within the very countries where we spent billions for reconstruction. Since most people have little understanding of a billion dollars, watch one million dollars is $1,000 bills stacked 8 inches high, while one billion dollars is $1,000 bills stacked 115 feet higher than the Washington Monument, which stands 555 ft., 5 _ inch high! America closed her books for the fiscal year of 1970; $12 billion in the red! (`70-`71 could close out with as much as $55 billion in the red.)


To equal our national debt would require a 35 foot wide ribbon of dollar bills to loop around the moon and back to earth or fill 3,456 boxcars making a train 36 miles long, requiring 171 years to print the bills and all 100 U.S. Senators working nonstop 64 years to count them all. The interest alone on our “stupendous sum” of national debt totals approximately $22 billion per year, over $2 billion more than it took to run this country 30 years ago. HOW LONG CAN A NATION KEEP GOING AT THIS RATE?




Are we not aware that Joel 3:9 declares, “wake up all the nations, prepare them for war (Armageddon)? Through Europe’s two wars we have seen Europe awakened unto the very point she has, through an economical move, formed a trade agreement with six of her ten horned nations, with England and certain other nations now waiting to join (June 1971). No one can possibly know in its fullness how this can affect the trade and even political decisions of America and other parts of the world once these ten horned nations come closer and closer together forming that very beast of Revelation 17 needed at Armageddon. But what about those countries in the Far East? As God allowed the curtain to fall completely across the stage of the entire world on ACT II, watch what else is being affected. Two world wars had been fought in Europe and less than five years later war with Communism is breaking out in many areas of the Far East. First, Korea where we fought up to the 38th Parallel (1950-1953) and quit but note, within the Vietnam war begins. What does it mean?


Beloved, although people are greatly opposed to our Far East policy, we must remember it is there we are seeking to awaken the great sleeping giant of the Far East, arousing it, performing that very purpose for which God sent America to do – AWAKEN THE FAR EAST – through war, shaking herself and preparing for that hour when she too (Far East) must fulfill her role in Armageddon. No sooner than the reconstruction of Europe had begun, plans were being laid through the European Common Market to enjoin these ten nations together, first through a trade agreement. And have we not seen the Far East being awakened? Look at Communist China, a powerful Communistic force of some 800 million souls struggling back during 1945 with a new kind of government now already having entered the nuclear atomic field.


Yes, every nations have been instructed to prepare for war; all nations have been awakened; the Far East being the last theater of operation is now awake and heavily armed. To let you know that Armageddon is only a short space away, read Revelation 16 and the final verses where it speaks of the 6th vial being poured out and the ways of the kings of the East being prepared. Suppose there had never been a war in the Far East; suppose there had never been a Korea and Vietnam operation along with the other strategic points of military operations in the Far East; suppose there had never been that continual brush against China, how would the Far East ever have awakened and participated seeing it had such little bearing and influence in world War II? Only Japan and a few islands of the sea were in that operation. However, God has declared through his prophet Joel, AWAKE THEM ALL!


With Europe in 1945-1950, being too weak and with a job far more important than to go awaken the Far East, preparing her for war, God turned to his last great gentile world power – The United States – who had recently fought in Europe and across the vast Pacific, must now awaken the powers of all the Orient especially throughout Asia. We realize Korea and Vietnam have been wars fought seemingly not to win. It appears about all we are trying to do is check or block the spread of Communism but by no means defeat it. In 1917, there were only 40,000 followers but today it is estimated 900 million people are under Communism. Since 1939, Russia has by conquest, or threat of force, added to its limitless domains some 265,000 square miles making slaves of over 20 million Non-Russians.


Since World War II and the invention of the Atomic and Hydrogen bombs and rocketry of every description, politicians are crying out, DON’T GO TOO FAR, THIS COULD LEAD INTO ARMAGEDDON! Therefore, they bargain, sign peace agreements with the enemy trying to avoid the inevitable – ARMAGEDDON! As World War II closed opening anew field of nuclear warfare political advisors began to tremble at the thoughts of what another war would produce. True, America lost around 54,000 men in Korea and we are still facing trouble around the 38th Parallel line where we ceased fighting, and after more than $129,395,000,000 have been poured into Vietnam with some 54,505 American lives already lost (May 71) we are no nearer winning that war than the day we stepped into France’s shoes ten years ago! WHAT HAS IT ACCOMPLISHED? One can only say, it has served the one purpose God intended, AWAKEN THE FAR EAST TO MILITARY PREPAREDNESS!


The Indochina war now almost a quarter of a century old has killed more than 280,000 allied fighting men and personally cost the United States and France who was first involved more than $135 billion. Recall, France, one of those ten horned nations of Europe, entered into the Far East in the 17th Century and began to colonize a large slice of there area of Vietnam and others then called French Indo China and throughout that area she took a huge piece of territory all because she, like all the other European nations, could not get a foothold in Europe. However, once the days of colonization for Europe began to subside at the end of World War II, what did it mean? It was God’s way of saying to these ten horned nations -COME ON HOME NOW, RELEASE ALL THAT COLONIZING POWER YOU HAVE HELD THROUGH THE CENTURIES, FOR I AM NOW CALLING YOU BACK HOME ON YOUR OWN GROUNDS IN EUROPE WHERE YOU MAY BEGIN TO FULFILL YOUR FINAL PROPHETIC PICTURE. What did we see? England being pushed out of India. When time came for France to be out of Indo-China, the Vietnam war broke out as the spirit of Communism began to overrun the Far East and not only the Far East but every place of colonization the other European countries held. Undeclared war in Korea and Vietnam have served to awaken Communist China who stands flexing her rocketry and atomic power with her near 800 million population, although only approximately 20 % are true communists. However, God is simply holding off the pressure within the Far East until all the nations are completely militarily awakened to comply with Joel 3:9, “Prepare for war, proclaim this among the nations. Prepare for war, wake up the mighty men.” Did you know there isn’t a nation on the face of the earth that isn’t aligned with some military endeavorment? The Far East and South America are rapidly begin controlled by Communism. Communism as we know is God’s tool and weapon against Roman Catholicism, being countries that Communism is being more and more deep rooted and shall eventually be in control of those countries.


By no means can Armageddon be hurried. We will only say that the Far East has been awakened to its military potential. Europe is well on its way to becoming the United Nations of Europe as the ten horns are being formed. America is overloaded with debt, owing more than any country in the world, trying to carry the responsibility of the world on her shoulders, policing Europe with a strength of 300,000 men at a cost of $14 billion per year to keep the peace in an area where two world wars broke out, furthermore during the period of America’s involvement in the Indo-China war, not only have we approached the staggering figure of $400 billion, as if that isn’t bad enough, this war has ignited a youth revolution in the U.S., brought inflation to a high peak, thrown politics into a turmoil and produced dope addicts in a frightening number among servicemen and civilians as well.




Let us approach this third and final stage in Prelude to Armageddon by turning our attention back to Israel, re-examining the first portion of Joel 3:1. Everyone today is wondering how Israel will negotiate with Egypt and Jordan in a settlement of the vast territory of some 20,000 square miles captured in the `67 war. Seemingly, peace or war hinges on the fact whether Israel, Egypt and Jordan can negotiate on the borders of this area, however, with Israel’s plans to bring an all-Israel channel through deserts and mountains linking the Red Sea with the Mediterranean providing an alternate route to the Suez Canal where at present Israeli ships are banned by Egypt. This fabulous undertaking would involve going through the territory taken during the six day war, the territory Egypt still lays claim to and says she will fight to retake. Such a proposal of a canal and the plans to begin a housing project in the Arab section of Jerusalem makes it appear Israel really has no intentions of returning the land to Egypt or Jordan! However, she could still bargain with quite a sizable amount of desert land no doubt, therefore it would appear to us (though perhaps no completely necessary) that a world clash could yet develop over this territorial dispute some time in the near future. Although, if and when it did occur, it will not be ARMAGEDDON! It would only be a conflict which would more or less begin to mold the world more perfectly into the prophetic fulfilment going into the Tribulation Period and then closing that period with the Battle of Armageddon. Recall, war seems to be the only way Israel receives anything.




World War I and II freed the land and sent the people home. The six day was transferred old Jerusalem to Israeli authority which brought them to the Western Wall, often referred to as the Wailing Wall, however, it did not include the temple grounds beyond the Wailing Wall. And realizing that the last prophetic week of Daniel 9:27 could in no wise begin to have its prophetical fulfillment until (1) Israel has in her possession that holy spot or temple ground, (2) Israel in no wise would offer a sacrifice unto Jehovah anywhere but upon that sacrificial rock overshadowed by the Mosque of Omar, the second most important spot in all Moslem religion, therefore the question remains how will Israel bring into her possession this one spot which shall throw into gear the prophetical fulfillment of that final week of Daniel 9:27? Without that holy spot in Israel’s possession, five outstanding things cannot transpire within Jerusalem that scripture says must happen: (1) Sacrifice cannot begin, (2) False prince cannot break his covenant thus stopping sacrifice offering and evening oblation, (3) False prince will not kill the two prophets, (4) Tribulation cannot begin and (5) Antichrist cannot sit in temple. None of these things can happen until somehow Israel has in her possession that holy spot.


The question remains, How shall she receive this spot? Will she have a war and in the process the ground fall into her possession, or will God in some miraculous way simply give her the grounds, or will somehow the United Nations grant Israel this sacred spot. The last two proposals are most unlikely seeing Israel has had to fight her way to have and to keep that which is in her possession. Therefore, my friend, the closing hours involving Daniel’s seventieth week which is definitely the remaining period allotted upon the people of Israel and their city cannot begin until the temple grounds somehow falls in the hands of Israel. That temple ground serves the same as a pendulum on a sundial, or that dial pin fitting into the sundial on God prophetic clock. What is a sundial? Today we have clocks and watches yet centuries ago only a semi-circle gadget with burned numbers upon its face was used for telling time. At a strategic point on this dial is a pin having a certain tilt and as the sunlight strikes that pin it cast a shadow and from that shadow is determined the time of day, therefore beloved, Israel gaining that holy spot is that spiritual dial pin in the sundial on God’s clock which will cast its shadow revealing exactly the time as that 70th week prepares to begin. The shadow cannot be cast on Daniel 9:27 bringing into culmination all that prophesied within that week until that dial pin is driven in thee and once it is driven in (Jews getting holy spot) WATCH OUT! Don’t ask me if the rapture of the church will take place before this, I will only say that the bride church will not be here once that great tribulation hour sets in which is thrown into operation once the Antichrist or false prince of Rome breaks his covenant in the middle of the last week with Israel causing the sacrifice and evening oblation to cease. Then again don’t say we have ten more years before the tribulation either for recall, God moving with Israel does not take years. Whatever happens could happen in less than a week as we saw in 1967; within less than 100 hours as we saw in 1956; or it can happen within less than eight months as we saw in 1948. Recall, God dealing with Israel is never drawn out as Gentile struggles have proven to be. Therefore we will only say if there is a quick struggle or world clash of some capacity in the Middle East, when the smoke all clears away, Israel will be standing, dancing and shouting on that holy spot, perhaps even more so than when she did at the Wailing Wall in 1967.




Let us turn our attention toward something not discussed as yet found in Jeremiah 3:12, which coincides with the period of time in Joel 3:1, although the passage is not addressed to Jews who fled from Western Europe or from the multitude of nations when Israel became a state. Jeremiah 3:1 shows God directing his statement unto his back-slidden wife Israel who had played the harlot and for a long period of time had been put away, however as he permitted her to be carried away he further stated he would bring her back! Picking up with verse 12 it says, “Go and proclaim these words toward the North.” Note the direction of prophecy. Not in the direction of Western Europe where Hitler massacred six million Jews who basically were descendants of the Jews carried from Jerusalem by Titus and sold throughout the Roman Empire whose descendants returned from Babylon around 700 B.C. Moreover, recall Israel was the northern house consisting of ten northern tribes who broke fellowship with the kingdom (southern Kingdom) and had been carried into captivity long before Nebuchadnezzar took away the southern kingdom into Babylon and were not returned with the captivity of the southern kingdom nor was even in the land at the time of Christ and the carrying away of Jerusalem again by Titus in 70 A.D. Those Jews facing persecution and ridicule in the areas of Western Europe under Hitler’s purge were basically from the southern kingdom.




Is it not strange although Moscow has made it appear to the world that her three million or more Jews (descendants of the northern kingdom) are perfectly happy and prospering in Russia leaks from that area of the north prove this is not true! As it was recently reported from London by an American Jew sent by the Jewish Organization to counsel with Soviet Jews, the report revealed that many Russian-Jews consider themselves to be Israelis rather than Soviet citizens of Jewish nationality. They are reported to be very brave, however, their decision is firm, they will return to Israel no matter what obstacles lies in their path, they are holding to their decision in the face of terrible danger to themselves and their families. Already several thousand Jews have applied for exit visas to go to Israel.


Sometime ago the Jerusalem Post released an article showing approximately 130 Jews stormed into the Russian Embassy in Moscow, demanding the right to return home and we are all familiar with the incident of the Russian airliner attempted hi-jack to flee to Israel. Such demonstrations of fervency and pleading to return to Israel by these Jews from the north expressing their desire to no longer remain in Russia can either lead to revolt or massacre. Sometime ago letters trickled out of Russia to the U.N. begging them to pressure Russia into releasing the Jew that he might go home. In these letters these Jews plainly stated they were descendants of those ten northern tribes taken away captive (long before 700 B.C.) And recall their descendants were not back in the land having any knowledge concerning the first advent of Christ.




The Shofar, the rams horn blown at the most solemn moments at Jewish rituals, was sounded at the western wall of the temple court in Jerusalem on September 20, 1970, in a special service to express solidarity with the Jews living in Soviet Russia (there were observances also throughout the free-world). Chief Rabbi Yehuda Unterman read a special prepared prayer for the occasion where he declared, “Our brethren in those lands cannot bare their hearts in prayer, for their situation is dire, their children are growing up without a knowledge of the Torah and a knowledge of God. They are living in a atmosphere of fear and hatred; many of them languish in prison because they request permission to settle in the Holy Land.” Continuing he said, “May it be the divine will that they be allowed to leave and come join their brethren in Israel.” According to scripture it is God’s divine will for these three million or more Jews in Russia to be released even as it was in the day of Pharaoh and the day of Hitler. For watch as he proclaims in Jeremiah 3:12 (Ezekiel and Hosea) “Go and proclaim these words toward the north saying return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you for I am merciful, saith the Lord and I will not keep anger forever. (13) Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice ,saith the Lord. (14) Turn, oh back-sliding children saith the Lord, for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and bring you to Zion.” AMEN! Naturally, this is God’s prophecy speaking unto those of the north driven into those nations yet by the same token he will call her out and bring her back to Zion. What has excited those Jews of the north? Why are they so unsettled? They are hearing the voice of God in their innermost being calling them to return home for note He continues I will give you shepherds (shepherds to lead them into a proper relation with Jehovah). According to mine own heart who shall feed you with knowledge and understanding. Notice this statement. He continues by saying, “It shall come to pass when you are multiplied and increased (back) in the land in those days saith the Lord, the Ark of the Covenant, neither shall it come to mind nor shall they miss it.” The following statement takes you from the time the northern house shall appear back into the land, until they are carried into the millennium. Activities will transpire so rapidly they will not have time to miss the Ark of the Covenant, asking about it! Remember when the northern house broke away from the southern house, the southern house still had possession of the Ark of the Covenant, retaining possession of it until Nebuchadnezzar destroyed Jerusalem where mysteriously the Ark disappeared forever. Seventy years of captivity passed and the Jews returned to rebuild their temple and their city, etc., in preparation for the first advent of Christ who would be their spiritual ark. In other words, what that natural box represented, Christ was. God simply allowed those returning Jews from Babylon to go through a form having their holy place yet no longer having the box which contained the ten commandments engraved on stone.


Note as God refers to another day, saying the Ark of the Covenant shall in no wise enter into the minds of those returning from the Northern house. You won’t remember or think about it. Beloved once those days actually set in motion, taking them to Zion and over into the millennium, watch what happens. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord, showing the beginning of this fulfillment of prophecy will deal right up through this time which we have been discussing leading the nations into Armageddon on into the millennium. What we have been discussing shows how God is fulfilling Joel 3:1, returning them into the land, pulling Israel out of the nations, giving her back her city and soon to give her her holy spot. Beloved by the time he grants her that holy spot and she builds that temple and starts her sacrifice with the Antichrist breaking his covenant in the middle of the week bringing to a halt that sacrifice, there isn’t going to be time to think about the Ark. Israel will be so busy for 42 months or 3½ years, fleeing for her life, Revelation 12:6; Once that man of sin comes fully upon the scene declaring himself to be god, sitting in the temple of Jerusalem (II Thessalonians 2:3-4), those northern Jews won’t have time to worry or think about the Ark of the Covenant as they are fleeing for their life, yet watch this same prophecy carries over into the millennium where it states at that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord. This shows that Christ will be sitting in his temple at Jerusalem. So, once these days start wherein He begins calling them from the north each month and each year will be so filled with important happenings there won’t be much time to think of the Ark because every actor (every king) will be taking his final position on the world stage to play his role or part in fulfillment of all prophecy.




Sometime ago Israel’s fighting ability was rated fourth by the U.N. in efficiency of all nations in the world. Israel is slightly over 23 years old with a national population of approximately three million, but her military pre-eminence in the Far East rests largely upon about 45,000 professional officers, non-coms and enlisted men who train and lead the Army, Navy and Air Force of the Jewish State. In normal time the Israeli defense force numbers approximately 75,000 including the professional cadre and conscripts. The total can within 48-72 hours be raised to more than 300,000 by the mobilization of reserves. With very few exceptions men must serve 36 months in the forces and women 20 months. Certainly the Israeli’s receives arms and supplies, the most modern available. With all this modern technology in a little nation who realizes she is outnumbered by the enemy 20 to 1 and must continually fight for survival, the average Jew is not aware that God is simply fulfilling his word. He only fights for the sole purpose of survival, Jews love peace as much as anyone and having fought the same enemy three times in 20 years would be willing to obtain peace at any cost but with him it is always fight to survive since all he has ever heard are cries that he would be pushed into the sea. Certainly, the Jews loves peace and seeks it. He wants to live peaceably with the Arab nations only they won’t let him. Bear in mind, one day a false peace is going to offered to them by the man of sin after he has been given that public recognition as a peacemaker.


Note, Nixon can’t offer peace, neither Pompedieu of France, Heath of England, Kosegin of Russia, none of these men can offer peace, only suggestions which usually are tossed back and forth over a conference table until thrown in a trash can. However, the peace that Israel will one day accept will be a false peace offered by the man of sin after he receives that necessary public recognition, where in the middle of the week he breaks his covenant and the tribulation for the Jew is on (naturally the Gentile foolish virgins will also be caught in this snare). Again I repeat before that final week for Israel can begin; before that covenant can be broken in the middle of the week and the sacrifice ceases; before the tribulation can begin and before there can be an Armageddon something must definitely transpire in this earth causing the leaders of this world who have almost been frightened out of their wit by the effects of two world wars to cry out to this man of sin for help, placing that one man in position in this earth before Armageddon! (Closing the week)




Oh, how the Israeli individual wishes the Arab would leave him alone and allow him to live in peace. A little over 23 years old and already fought three wars. The average Jew is not concerned with taking the holy spot, he would be completely satisfied to stand at the wall and pray and allow the Arab to keep their second most holy spot of their religion, however, it cannot be that way! God says NO! Tired of fighting, the political Jew and natural Jew alike would be completely happy if the Arab would let him alone. They are content to hold the land they now have and live in peace. Truly, it was not Israel’s plan during the six day war to capture any part of the holy city for a telegram had already been sent to King Hussein of Jordan telling him if he would stay out of the war they would not fire upon him, however, the telegram was delayed in reaching him, whose troops fired upon Israel, they returned the fire and the war was on with Jordan also Israel lost more soldiers in the old city without tearing it to pieces, having respect for the many shrines and buildings that had such religious significance to the nations of the world.




What did it mean? It meant ever since the days of Nebuchadnezzar a gentile power had ruled over the city of Jerusalem, flying a gentile flag, through the centuries gentile troops had tramped the streets of Jerusalem yet we recall the words of Jesus in Luke 21 when He said Jerusalem would be trodden down of the gentiles until the times of the gentiles be brought in, meaning the times of overlord, or national oppression on the city be fulfilled. Nebuchadnezzar’s troops, Grecian troops, Persian, Roman Troops had all marched the streets during their period of time. Sure the Jew lived there, but bear in mind he did not have authority to dictate and negotiate national interest. NO, gentile powers ruled it. However, today no gentile flag flies over that old city of Jerusalem. No, the Jew is not that aggressive nor is he a warmonger, he loves peace and history has proven he must be stirred to action. It was God who permitted Egypt, Jordan and Syria to begin a massive complaint and military initiate against Israel in 1967. The other half of the city, the wailing wall and the 20,000 square miles or more of territory was taken because the Jew must fight for survival and I remind you it was taken in only six days! Coming to the Wailing Wall he stopped, although at some time in the near future he must stand on the other side of that wall in the holy spot where Jehovah has chosen to place his name, where Israel and the nations of the world shall come to worship him. Recall, it is here where he has chosen for Israel to offer sacrifices and praise his name. That Jew struggled from 1948 through the 50’s, 60’s and right up until 1967, always fighting on their borders to keep the Arabs and Egyptians out saying leave us along let us have our spot of ground and live in peace go home and leave us alone, but they won’t. Nasser, until shortly before being taken from the scene, cried I will drive you into the sea and we notice as soon as he began to make peace with Israel the Lord removed him from the scene. Now it is Sadat who continues the cry even more forcibly.




(JUNE 11, 1971)


In a nationwide radio and television statement Sadat urges Egyptians and all Arabs to ready themselves for a coming battle against “Zionism aggression.” Sadat further accused the U.S. of direct participation in the occupation of Arab soil and defended Egypt’s new 15 year treaty of fraternity and cooperation with the Soviet Union. Zionism, says President Sadat, does not end with the recovery of our occupied lands. It is a continual invasion in our own generation and that of our children. The battle against Israel dominates all our present and our future. His remarks seemed to doom any hopes of a peaceful settlement. Zionism act of aggression will remain ever after we have liberated our lands.


The Israeli aggression will remain as a menacing sword, hanging over our countries, over our industrial development and over every bite of bread of our children and of our children’s children if we fail to face this Israeli technological and cultural defiance with an equal one. There will be no peace in this area if we do not build a modern state equipped with sophisticated military and civil weapons based on scientific advancement.


Sadat’s speech was preceded Thursday by an extensive press campaign which spoke of the Egyptian President’s assessments of “the inevitable war.” Cairo’s leading daily “Al-Ahram” said that “the battle will be settled, God willing, in 1971.” It added that otherwise “time will be in favor of Israel.” Another newspaper, “Al-Akhbar, carried a similar commentary under the headline, “The battle is coming and so is victory.” (End of quote)


The Jew had not intention of taking the holy city in 1967, controlled by the Jordanian’s but to fulfill prophecy, God brought it about! Just as in some way he will bring something about whereby they will gain control of the holy spot. The political Jew is willing to negotiate peace, allowing the Arabs to keep that spot of ground, yet the orthodox Jew would be ready to go over that wall today for he knows it is his and one day it will be in his hands, Jehovah will deliver it. Therefore since things are not quite in their proper places as yet for the last week to begin. We find the Common Market nations still sitting around the conference tables arguing whether they are going to do this or that. In other words, we are in nothing but a period fo stalling of time until everything that must be upon the scene is in its proper place, then LOOKOUT! We shall see the Lord cause something to arise that shall throw into motion the effects of that final week, climaxed by Armageddon.


ACT I and ACT II are completely over. Constantly we hear from the news media reports from senators saying Armageddon is inevitable and just around the corner, however, remember when they make these statements they do not realize all these things they see are merely preludes, only the bride herself by revelation will be permitted to look into it all. The world can only take things at face value. Israel now has her city, and for many months there has been nothing but unrest, clashes and everything going on. America was sent to the Far East to help awaken those great powers and bring them to military potential wherein God shall slaughter an army of approximately 200 million troops mostly supplied by the kings of the east. Europe has returned from her colonization being thoroughly awakened and well on the road to becoming the beast who no doubt when the combination of ten nations are brought together will have an army and other potentials far greater than any powers on earth for it is said in the scripture, WHO CAN MAKE WAR WITH THE BEAST!


Christ comes and destroys the beast’s army ending the war of all wars, (Revelation 17:14, 19:19) the one in which the Spirit of God prophesied in Joel 3:9, WAKE UP THE NATIONS, PREPARE THEM FOR WAR. It is all settled in the Valley of Jehosaphat and God invites the fowls of the air to a special supper as they feast and become drunken from the blood and flesh of human beings who end a dispensation in a war that, had it been permitted to go to the finish, perhaps no flesh would have been saved. (Matthew 24:22, Revelation 19:17-18)




Not only must Israel be situated correctly in her land, having full possession of her city and temple ground before that final week of prophetic years can be determined and measured, something also in Europe which we have briefly touched upon must come also into full focus. We are aware Armageddon closes this period shortly before the Millennium reign although it can in no wise be in operation before these things we have discussed come into being. Out of Europe must arise a ten horned beast from the political, military and economical standpoint and riding astride this beast is a woman spoken of in Revelation 17 as THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS. Harlots being her daughters are naturally none other than the Protestant denominations she has given birth to the woman herself is none other than the ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH who through time and century has ridden upon this system playing the political act of fornication with every kingdom, dictator, potentate upon the face of the earth for reasons such as (1) survival and (2) a position in the world.


While the Roman Catholic Church is shown riding on the back of his ferocious looking beast, she is also shown as having a very short existence left for the scripture declares in Revelation 17 that these same ten horns on the head of this beastly system shall yank her from its back, toss her to the ground and trample her underfoot, all before Armageddon, yet recall there will be that man of sin, Satan’s agent riding at the head of this beastly system when he portrays himself as God sitting in the temple of God and having those two prophets in Revelation 11 put to death. Therefore, Israel must be in the land, must be in possession of her city and temple grounds as that beastly system comes to fulfillment in Europe. The man of sin must come upon the scene in his fulness before taking over the temple, declaring himself to be God and reigning for 42 months.


As the smoke cleared during the six day war in 1967, Israel stood dancing at the Wailing or Western Wall and if anyone could say that last prophetic week could begin regardless to where Israel would get her Holy Spot or not all I can say is get on your knees and pray. Often the question has been asked, since Israel must have a temple could it not be built elsewhere? Certainly Not! Returning from Babylon after 70 years of captivity, Israel didn’t build her temple just anywhere, however, she went back to the exact spot of the ruins of the former one and began building. When the prophecy came through Haggai saying, In this place shall all nations come to worship (in the millennium) and in that spot (house), that house which was being restored, later to be greatly enlarged and beautified beyond words by King Herod, was destroyed by Titus in 70 A.D. lying in ruin until this day. Haggai’s prophecy concerning that house didn’t primarily imply to the house they were building at that time. No, on the contrary it was to be the house that actually would be standing t the time of the millennium. A very important note, Israel will not have to have a temple in the air to begin her sacrifices, for that takes place at the rock of sacrifice, however, there will have to be a building already started and developed to a certain point for the Antichrist during the tribulation period to sit there in, (though it may not be beautified to its fulness when He sits there). But the house according to the prophecy of Haggai, must be erected before the millennium begins for it shall be this temple Christ cleanses before entering. Measurements, etc., for that millennium temple which is already built before the beginning of the millennium is given in Ezekiel. It will be this temple where all nations will come to worship the Lord according to Zechariah, Christ’s presence is described as coming from the Mount of Olives and the glory of the Lord is shining brightly coming from the East as He enters the Eastern Gate, the gale called Beautiful or Kings Gate, which has been sealed off since the 16th Century, around 1543, Ezekiel 44:1-2. Coming through that Gate Beautiful according to Ezekiel, He anoints the most holy place with His glory. His anointing fills the temple (having already been built). Ezekiel 43 says, “Son of man behold the place where the soles of my feet be and where my throne will be dwelling in the midst of Israel forever (shortly after the Battle of Armageddon).”




Somewhere and somehow those Jews prophesied (Jeremiah 3:12) to toward the north must be freed. Ezekiel 38 & 39 lies just ahead somewhere, although remember this is not Armageddon! In Ezekiel 38 & 39, Russia and all her satellite armies shall find a burial place in Israel where it shall require seven months to bury the dead, however, with the battle of Armageddon the dead are not buried. Russia is the great northern power preventing the descendants of the ten northern tribes from joining their brethren in Israel and judging from the past, when God delivers Israel her enemies are usually left in somewhat of a state of panic!


Once man had discovered the atomic age, discovering how to harness the atom, they had touched the very basic secrets of the universe. No man knows the terrifying potentials that lie within every atom of matter. He can only testify to what he saw when the U.S. released the first Atomic bombs on two Japanese cities and 250,000 people perished. That power was nothing compared to the nuclear power of today through hydrogen and cobalt bombs and every diabolical devise for the annihilation of human life which is in man’s hand today. We have no way of knowing what Ezekiel witnessed as that northern confederacy of nations pressed across the territories of Israel. We have no way of knowing what powerful energy was released which destroyed that vast host requiring seven months to bury the dead and seven years to burn battlefield weapons. That is prophecy, it has not yet become history. It is in the future, however, it is not Armageddon (Ezekiel 38 & 39).




Revelation 14:20, 16:12-16, 17:14, 19:11-21. When Armageddon comes it will consist of those nations of the east in Asia wherein the Apostle John on the Isle of Patmos recorded seeing 200 million soldiers mostly from Asiatic countries representing the kings of the east, crossing the Eurphrates to meet with the beast and his armies of the western nations, Revelation 9:13-16. And such a battle will transpire that the blood will run to the horses bridle in the Valley of Jehosaphat or Armageddon. Therefore the American troops in Vietnam are about ready to return home having helped to awaken that great sleeping giant of the Far East for her part in Armageddon.




Moreover as we saw World War II awaken Europe and other sections of the world, God was making a special drive to awaken His church by sending his prophet messenger to the gentile church world with a message of revelation returning our hearts to the apostolic teachings of the fathers and that revelation as taught by them was the very fibers of the bridal garment for the marriage of the Lamb. Yes, as God was awakening the nations of this world he was also awakening the Gentile church calling out a people for his Bride!


I have not declared that ACT III is upon us, however, I am saying that something is going to happen to deliver that Holy Spot into the hands of Israel, otherwise, (1) The Antichrist cannot break a covenant with Israel, (2) Cannot stop the sacrifice, (3) Cannot kill the two prophets and (4) Cannot bring a tribulation upon Israel like she has never known. This I believe, as Israel reaches to touch that Holy Spot, the Bride should be ready to leave the earth. Israel might possibly give up some of the territory taken in the six day war of 1967, though she will never retreat to her `67 borders nor will she ever give up Jerusalem taken from Jordan. Somewhere just ahead of us there is one more brief act to transpire forming everything perfectly to be climaxed in Armageddon at still a future time. Amen


He Came With A Message – 1971, April




Time has arrived that we should begin analyzing something of which we have heard much about in our hour. We call it “A message” and due to the condition of things going on which is disturbing many people I felt it compulsory to present a message which we shall subtitle WHAT IS THAT MESSAGE? How many would

agree with me that if there is a message it must be located somewhere within this Bible? There just isn’t another textbook in circulation from which you could get it. History reveals every conceivable attempt has been tried to destroy its precious truth, even to burning it. The Dark Ages witnessed Catholicism’s vicious attempt at destroying the Bible, telling the people they didn’t and couldn’t understand it. Yet, we must remember everything which God intended for mankind to know and understand still remains somewhere within this book. Still further, God will instruct man as to where in the Word it is located, won’t he? Because of the vital importance of this message, we shall attempt to make all our statements clear. Together let us enter into what I feel is the very beginning of a message (if there is a message). I only phrase it in this manner because of what is going on in the spiritual realm. For myself, there is no doubt, I know there is a message; furthermore, I shudder to think where each of us would be today had God not sent a message. I only state it in this message. I only state it in this manner because of what is going on and because of things that may sooner or later affect your own understanding as to what God has done in this hour, so once and for all with the scriptures let us settle in our minds exactly (1) what God has done, (2) if there is a message, what is it, (3) now that we have received the message what can we look forward to as we approach the end. Here I have no reference to the end as to how it is going to wind up, no. How God purposes to finish out the end of all things still remains strictly a mystery locked inside himself; however, if we know and recognize that something has been taught and explained in this religious world and through his grace have grasped it, receiving a clear understanding of what it is, insomuch that we felt it necessary to have adjusted our life by that teaching or message in which we are attempting, irregardless to what the end may be, we will be ready for it once the time arrives. If the devil can disturb you by placing within your mind a warped attitude of thinking toward the true revelation of the message which causes you to deviate from that which has already been delivered and explained. Then you, beloved, will certainly not be ready for the end which is coming up shortly. Using a familiar passage of scripture, II Cor. 5:17, we begin to lay our groundwork for a foundation to “What is the message.” “Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation: To wit, (meaning to witness, to preach, propagate, proclaim, teach or instruct) that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation”. Let us examine more closely what Paul is saying as we begin the scriptural basis for our message. If this was a vindicated message delivered in our day and time we must discover on what scriptural basis of the gospel of Christ did it come and what it is. Turning back to another familiar scripture Malachi 4, let us familiarize and acquaint ourselves with the actual wording. “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great (great deals with the first advent) and dreadful (dreadful deals with the second advent) day of the Lord; And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, (John the Baptist fulfilled this portion, the first advent of Christ) and the heart of the children to their fathers (this portion of the 2 scripture deals with the second advent and we are in it) lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” Malachi 4:5-6. Where are we to apply this last phase which has been fully explained in the message mentioned above, turning the hearts of the children to the fathers? Apply it where it belongs, in our day and time of course, that is exactly when it has been fulfilled. Remember, if B part of Malachi 4:5-6 is that certain portion of scripture which is applicable for our day, then the message would of necessity have to be something which dealt with turning our hearts back to whatever our fathers represents here in this verse, would it not?




Friends, this could not have reference to my natural grandfathers, but are my spiritual fathers who are none other than Peter, Paul, James, John, etc. We hope to show these men are the spiritual apostolic fathers of the church for this grace age. The message of this hour was for that purpose to turn your hearts back to the true teaching of what they had originally taught; therefore, you can now better understand why we used II Cor. 5:17- 19 as our pivot point. Paul, one of these spiritual fathers, begins by saying “God hath committed or given unto us (them, that early ministry) the ministry of reconciliation. Notice this ministry was not given to the great denominations or organizations which were born much later through the Reformation Period, nor was it given to the Roman Catholic Church which received its birth after Nicea 325 A.D. But unto them, the apostles of Christ, was granted that ministry of reconciling lost mankind back to God, instructing man through the preaching of revealed truth how he may get back into a fellowship or relationship with God; back in fellowship where man could be on speaking terms with God. When you have reconciled something back that means you have reinstated it to a condition or position from which it has fallen and recall as sinners none are on speaking terms with the Almighty, as sinners you two could never get along. Furthermore, as a sinner you were completely unaware of the route to God (Romans 3:10-12) your totally depraved condition had blocked any possibility of knowing the true way of God. However, once God through his love and grace extends mercy unto us and we accept his offer he places us back on speaking terms with himself, where together we may have fellowship. Being now reconciled back unto him as we commune with him through that shed blood of the Lamb we have become his adopted children and may now know his will. Being fully aware of this marvelous grace so freely given to the repentant sinner why then should it be of a necessity that long before the Grace Age appeared (an age when men could personally know him as saviour and redeemer) should such a statement as Malachi 4:5-6 appear within the chronological order of his Holy word by his Holy prophets stating definitely it would be of a necessity to send that spirit of Elijah, not at the closing of the first church age, not at the closing of the Dark Ages as the Reformation bursted into bloom but when? At the closing of the Grace Age! Why did God foresee that it would be of necessity to send that spirit once again to do what was prophesied it would do? Had not God been fully aware or had foreseen the beginning to the end, certainly he would never have had any cause to place this statement in his word. Furthermore, without some reason to do so, he would have been dubious to place such a statement in the word simply figuring somewhere I might need this spirit, but really wasn’t sure. No sir, God does not operate in that manner. He knew all along why he must send that spirit of Elijah. So because of that foreknowledge (ability to see perfectly the beginning to the end of all matters) he could without reserve or fear place this in his word, stating that at that certain specific period of time he would be compelled by his love to once again send that spirit of Elijah, for what purpose? To turn the hearts of someone’s thinking.




Turning hearts in Malachi 4:5-6 doesn’t mean to imply what happens from the results of sending that spirit would affect the literal organ of a heart, not in the least, but turning hearts refers to the spiritual heartbeat of that which vibrates life to your soul and what that heart is to the natural life as it pumps life to your physical being likewise in your soul that very source of true life, what is it? It is that revelatory factor that is planted in your soul keeping you alive spiritually, for without its function there is no spiritual life. Beloved, it takes that spirit of God within your soul to place that spiritual heartbeat precisely in line with the Word. Are you aware that all natural hearts basically are the same, having the same shape, etc? True, some hearts are larger than others concerning their activity, yet basically all hearts function exactly alike. God so designed the heart that each 3 artery, each vein comes out of the heart exactly the same location. Hearts where the artery or veins do go out some other location mean only one thing. Somewhere there is a malfunction in that heart. It certainly isn’t normal.




Each heart being the same in shape, same in design and functioning with the same motivation only signifies beloved that our gospel must also be understood exactly the same way. If so, it will beat the same sending that pure revelation of the word quickening in your soul (heart), positively causing everyone to speak the same thing and feelings and motives toward that blessed Word will be the same. Why? Because that same invigorating spiritual life within your soul would truly be the same as everyone else who is walking in the revelation of truth. Therefore, the statement in Malachi, to turn the hearts back, shows this message was designed to get into every believer’s heart and make the proper adjustment with the Word causing each one to speak and function the same insomuch if it were possible to actually remove the heart and lift it up where all could observe it we would discover what had happened in Malachi 4:5-6 was totally responsible for everyone in that hour believing alike and see that Word the same origin, the same revelated light of truth. Since these hearts are going to require some major adjustments (at that hour the hearts to be adjusted are not yet born), God, being fully aware that somewhere someone was going to get his program of grace off course, knew that it would be of necessity that this spirit of Elijah be sent in order that something be accomplished. Seeing this and being completely aware of this tragedy, had God not done something for each of us in this last day truth or message we would either still be out in the world or shut up in some carnal religious system heading straight for destruction, completely unaware that somewhere in past history things had gotten off course. Ignorant ourselves to the fact of what had really happened, we were convinced we were in his will doing what we were. Recall, while in thee carnal system we sincerely thought we were pleasing our God and doing his perfect will. Religiously speaking, each group had a different heartbeat toward the gospel as we embraced our own religious philosophy, accepting into our hearts inherited teachings of lies, me believing one way (heartbeat one way) perhaps you another. Whichever group you belonged to supported a different way of thinking; therefore, your heartbeat toward the Word was somewhat different from the next fellow’s.




Notice, these various individuals were predestined to hear the last day message of truth causing them to be the bride of Christ (or part of the true revelated church, Matt. 16:18), once they fully accepted the invitation of God through the message. Everyone must confess that at the time the invitation came to them their heartbeats toward the truth were by no means anywhere near the same, were they? However, once this message finishes its work within each heart getting all the heart adjustments back in proper perspective with the true word, according to Mal. 4:5-6 (B part) all the Predestinated hearts of the children will then be turned back into the original (teaching) or fathers of this grace age who in turn themselves were the children of the previous age of law which closed out giving way for the grace covenant to be introduced to Israel.




Beloved, we must realize the seriousness of Malachi’s prophecy. Are you aware there is only one message that can cause every heart to beat identically the same in respect to every Bible teaching or doctrine of the New Testament as taught by the apostolic fathers and it could only be accomplished by no other than the office work of this spirit of Elijah which God had promised to send at the close of the grace age to restore the hearts of the children back to those original teachings of the fathers? Think of it, every Protestant denomination and organization daughter including the mother of harlots, Rev. 17:5 herself (Roman Catholic Church) failed to do this very thing though they sincerely tried before going completely into error. Each group’s one hearts desire through every conceivable means possible was make the believers heart beat as one spiritually toward their message which they themselves felt was the original teachings of the apostles who did teach the true teachings Christ (God in the flesh) himself. 2 Cor. 5:19. However, as the scripture stated, this message delivered by the spirit to Elijah would accomplish what it had been sent to do; take hearts of children and turn them back to the fathers, hearts that had previously been beating contrary to the Word. This message would cause hearts to beat 4 the same toward the word. Our thinking, our actions, our motives which were every one different now because of this message begins to take on a new form and come in line with the fathers teachings. Yes, in our thinking we were all different. In fact, our entire structure and makeup was different because each of us carried our own motivation; therefore, it would have been totally impossible for God to have accepted out of all this conglomeration a Bride church for Himself whose heartbeat was in so many various ways toward his truth before that message came. Recall in his word how plain spoken he was when he stated what kind of church he would present unto himself, Eph. 5:17? One in which certainly there would be none of these former things of Babylon’s confusion found which was responsible for the heartbeat being so contrary to the Word itself. If he recorded for us in advance how there would not be any of these things found in Ephesians 5:27, surely him knowing how the truth would be substituted with error, he must have had something in mind which would correct certain individual’s thinking; therefore, bringing something beautiful out of that chaotic, religious mess which was responsible for such irregular heartbeats toward the Word so that at the end of the age there would be a people restored having their hearts affected and adjusted all the same, making all their hearts beat the same toward the Word thus fulfilling Ephesians 5:27.




At this point allow me to make two vital statements (1) It took the fulfilling of Malachi 4:5-6 to constitute or fulfill exactly what God prophesied would be done to change hearts entangled in error, (2) It must always be kept in the forefront of our minds that Malachi 4:5-6 is not the message brought by the messenger, it is only the means God used to deliver his message (his Word). Once the eternal God had delivered his Word to fulfill B part of Malachi 4:5-6 then does it become a time factor. I am aware across the earth at large many people though sincere in their motives, have become dull of proper thinking, that is thinking and believing Malachi 4:5-6 has become the sole essence of their teaching. These have forgotten what it was he, according to the prophecy of Malachi was actually pointing or restoring us back to.




What did he restore us back to? (1) Certainly not some denominational teaching. (2) Not unto himself, he was not the message only the messenger. If we were restored, what were we restored to? The hearts of children were turned back to something. What? The fathers (teaching). It is true you cannot see the message of Malachi 4:5-6 without seeing or accepting the object or instrument by which the message was brought forth any more beloved than you can by revelation see the apostolic gospel today without seeing who preached and proclaimed it. Furthermore, there will always be a deep love for that one who brought you more light in which to walk. So you could no more accept a message delivered to you from the hand of a Western Union messenger unless you were first convinced the individual delivering the message was actually from Western Union. Though once you accept him to be a bonafide messenger you do not mistake him for the message he delivered do you? Certainly not. I repeat, the messenger was not the message, but only that which carried the message. Likewise, you could no more accept the message delivered by him who held the office of Malachi 4:5-6 (B part) to be authentic and scriptural or as a message actually coming from the Father above designed to straighten out individuals thinking and getting their hearts in tune with the Word unless you can receive him as a Prophet messenger with God given credentials. Therefore, let us always bear in mind Malachi 4:5-6 was not the message delivered only the messenger who brought the message to turn the hearts of the children. True, you cannot separate the image from that which has been delivered, but to see the image without seeing what has been delivered and preached (that message turning hearts) only leaves one to talk and converse about the image without the true objective.




Examining this message delivered by Malachi 4:5-6 more closely we discover two major purposes (1) to show forth that somewhere and somehow a true message from the original Fathers of the apostolic days had gotten off course, yet, it did not leave us standing there empty. (2) This message instructed us how to get back in tune with all the Word of revelated truth.




5 If this message which is to be delivered by the spirit of Elijah turning hearts around in their thinking is so important, where did it originate? What or where is its original beginning? Recall, it was a message of purpose. The message was to turn hearts of children to fathers and the fathers were the early apostolic leaders; therefore, the origination of Elijah’s message would then have had to be right out of the early church or apostolic period. That, beloved, is why you were referred to II Cor. 5:19-20. My intention is not trying to project something which might sound as though we had gone to seed on this one thing for I am aware that it is possible for someone to go to seed on one thing yet I would like to do down on record as saying, the structure of this message covers everything. Doctrinally, spiritually, morally or whatever else you may say. Because this message covers the entire structure of God’s word.




Temporarily, we must change our line of thought to begin showing why the spirit office of Elijah must be called in to bring such a message at the end of the age. Recall, this first ministry of reconciliation referred to in II Cor. 5:19-20 which stated that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, was according to Paul the theme of the gospel which spread rapidly throughout the heathen, Roman Empire. It was none other than the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ which God entrusted unto the apostolic age to proclaim and preach to a lost and dying world. That God was in Christ reconciling that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. Here was it’s origination. To begin this message from any other angle would only cause us to miss its original beginning. Bear in mind, the world in that hour was stooped in paganism and every Gentile nation carried his own idea of gods, although we are fully aware there was no life or salvation in his god or gods although the heathen thought so. Here was only one God which could produce the source of Eternal life and the apostles were teaching about him that God was none other than Jehovah, the true and living Lord God worshipped by Israel. Gentiles were void and destitute of this knowledge and for anyone to come among them teaching about some new religion which instructed them they shouldn’t drink, they shouldn’t do this or that and that without being personally acquainted with the God of this new religion they had no Eternal life.




To believe in any religion or teaching you first must get acquainted with the God of that particular religion. Take for instance Buddha teaching a certain philosophy of life as he made his converts acquainted with the god of his theory. It is impossible to acquaint a man with a religious theory without acquainting him with the god of that religion. That god is the sole object of that worship in that theory or philosophy. So the whole purpose in any religious theory is to acquaint you with the god of that particular teaching, likewise, with the origination of the gospel of Christ. This gospel fully instructed lost mankind about the true and living God who he was, etc. He was none other than the one true and living God of Israel and that it was he who was manifested in a fleshly form, but for what purpose? To bear the sins and reproaches of mankind upon himself, to suffer and die at Calvary’s cross giving his life a ransom in our place, dying in our stead that through it all he might reconcile us back and put us back on talking terms with the one and only true Eternal God.




Recall, it was Paul (one of those Apostolic Fathers) in II Cor. 5:20 declaring this first ministry of reconciliation and started out by witnessing that God was in Christ reconciling the world back unto himself. I hope you would not think for a moment it is us humans doing the reconciling, Oh no. We have neither the power nor the authority to do the actual reconciliation. That early ministry only pointed to and represented him who was actually doing the reconciling, therefore the true biblical ministry serves only as the authority or reserves the right to tell others through teaching and preaching what God is seeking to do. Don’t ever think it begins with us, it does not, it begins with God and furthermore it ends with him Heb. 12:2. Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of the faith.) Since they were to be reconciled back to this God of whom they personally had never heard about, it would be imperative that they receive certain teaching concerning him. Without teaching, we would not know what or who he is, then somewhere in the Holy Scriptures carries the answer to all these unanswered questions about him.




6 Beloved, it is basically important that we know whether he is a person or a spirit, whether he is 3 persons, 3 spirits, 2 persons or half dozen, just who and what is he? Is he approachable? Can I literally touch him, shake his hand and say good morning? Somehow we must become acquainted with him as to what He is (in His makeup). To know and understand what He is in his makeup one must first find out what he is: one, two or three. Once beloved we start into that you can go from scripture to scripture, for if it was God, as the scripture stated, who was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself and John the Baptist being the Prophet fulfilling A part of Malachi 4:5-6 (Luke 1:17) plainly stated no man hath seen God at anytime, when prophets and saints of old declared they had seen, heard and felt his presence, what meaneth the prophet John to declare no man hath seen God at anytime (John 1:18). John means no man hath ever seen God in the actual object of his visible being because he further clarifies his statement when he announced by revelation, God is Spirit. Wonderful, now we see God is Spirit and naturally our next thought is how many spirits of God are there? According to Paul, he was One Spirit, Ephesians 4:4. That makes him omnipresent, present everywhere yet with the visible naked eye no one can see him. With the natural hands he can not be touched and yet as Spirit he can be felt by human beings. How? Only if he so chooses to manifest Himself in that capacity. However, remember you are not acquainted with him on that basis, you are acquainted with Him on the basis that He is spirit. Jesus further verified this in John 4 when he announced God was Spirit and seeks such to worship Him in Spirit and Truth. You wouldn’t go around looking under rocks or knocking on doors asking God, are you in there? As Spirit, he is everywhere. As Spirit, you as a human can actually entertain Him in your heart, in your life or in your daily walk.




Once it had been revealed by one of those apostolic fathers, Apostle Paul, that God was in Christ we must understand in what capacity God was in Christ. Would that statement imply God had literally vacuumed or drained the universe of all his Spirit and solely placed all of himself in one small vessel of clay where he no longer would remain to be that omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent Spirit? Of course not. It only implies that God so chose to place his life and attributes in that earthly vessel of clay and in that vessel called Christ he was fully manifested, his life, his nature, his love, a full expression of all his attributes and once God accomplished that he set Christ before humanity saying, this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased (to dwell in) Matt. 3:17. Often we have explained God in Christ in this manner. Take for instance the vast Pacific Ocean, dip a glass of water out of the Pacific Ocean, what will you have in your glass? The Pacific Ocean of course. In bulk form? Of course not, but whatever minerals lay in that ocean are right in the glass, salt, etc. The only difference is you don’t have the bulk of the Pacific Ocean in your glass, likewise was God in Christ (the vessel). Notice, one God has stated this is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased. You never hear of him working outside the office of that Sonship. Watch the Spirit of God as he channels himself through that vessel of flesh called Christ Jesus, the Lord; therefore, the flesh man (sonship office of God) could say it is not I that doeth the work (of this flesh) I only do what the Father shows or tells me to do. Here was a vessel so yielded, so dedicated, so submissive to the Father’s will that the Spirit Father could say to it, do this or do that and it would only do that and no more. His words were so wisely and masterfully spoken that he was able to say, the words that I speak unto you they are spirit and they are life. Did he mean to imply every word and statement he ever spoke from his lips was life? Does this imply Christ could never have a conversation with his disciples concerning a beautiful flower or a horse while walking along the road without it being words of eternal life? Could he not say to his disciples, what a beautiful flower or isn’t that a fine looking animal? Are we to build eternal life off these types of conversations which he might have with his disciples? Not necessarily unless he was using that as an object to draw attention to a certain thing he was trying to instruct them so notice I am not saying Christ was never permitted to carry on any natural conversation. What I am saying is for him to have said, the words that I speak unto you they are spirit and they are life, shows when speaking these words of life that it was not the will of the flesh causing him to speak, but it was the will of the Father the Spirit that was directing these words because in these words lay the will and purpose of God and the promise of eternal life. Yes, we can see as we leave the four gospels and turn to the book of Acts that from the revelation of Christ’s 7 words a powerful revelated church was born. At first, it only consisted of approximately 120 with the revelation of who and what God was yet before the day was over, 3,000 others shared in this revelation. With the revelation that God is one Spirit, Ephesians 4:4, creator of the universe and this same God was manifested in human form which bore the name Jesus who was Lord and Christ: this revelation now aflame in their soul sparked by the Holy Ghost in his visitation in the upper room this little band of believers began preaching. Christ was alive in their life. From the very beginning at Pentecost when salvation teaching spread from the lips of the apostles their revelation was God in Christ reconciling the world back unto himself. Follow that teaching as the 120 pass through the streets of Jerusalem fresh with an upper room experience with the Father. This flame of truth lit the darkened souls of 3,000 in their first meeting and 5,000 a few days later. From house to house they taught the revelation, God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. At Pentecost the disciples had been accused of finding new wine. Peter defends their strange actions by preaching the message referring them to the prophecy of Joel saying, before your eyes you are seeing that prophecy in the process of fulfillment. Three thousand Jews were quickly convicted in their hearts and brought to an understanding of what God was doing. Men and brethren, what must we do? Peter’s answer, repent and be baptized everyone of your, Acts 2:38.




Some today would strongly argue saying, I don’t believe it necessary to be covered over with water, sprinkling would be just as effective. Yet this apostolic father said baptize, immerse, cover over. Furthermore, he said do it in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins. Others would say, show me anywhere in the Bible where it says be immersed. Since Nicea 325 A.D. strong theories of sprinkling and dipping a little water on the forehead in the name of the father, son and holy ghost have been most acceptable to the multitudes. No apostle of Christ taught that. See how badly your heart thinking needs to be turned back to that of the apostolic fathers and not in line with some denominational teaching somewhere. In the original Greek Baptisto or baptism means immersion, however once you turn to Romans 6:3-4, “Being buried” buried means (1) to be put under, (2) covered over. How very strange that some people are capable of taking off from one verse of scripture doing 90 miles an hour by a one-way street in the wrong direction ignoring all other scriptures which are warning signs to them, caution, one-way, one-way, but headlong, onward they go. That one verse of scripture being buried with him in baptism should be sufficient to any honest hearted person not to mention Acts 2:38 which plainly states “Repent and be baptized,” meaning to immerse, to put under or to be covered over. Beloved, in burying anything you always put it under all the way, and cover it over, hiding it away. Therefore, when Paul stated our sins are buried with him in baptism it refers to the sins which we have committed in this flesh, it doesn’t refer to the sin such as the original nature of sinning that can only be atoned for by the blood. The blood offering atones for that original sin (unbelief) which gave us an inherited nature to do those sins in the flesh. The watery grave washes the flesh (the body) or washes the sins, the deeds, those acts which we have committed in the body; therefore, blood makes an atonement for that inherited nature which we received, passed down through the genetic line. Peter said “Repent, be baptized in the name (of the 2nd person of the trinity?), not on your life, for Christ wasn’t the second person of the trinity nor was he the first person of the trinity, he was the fully manifested son of God. God was in Christ (II Cor. 5:19). Paul taught the Colossians that it pleased the Father that in him all the fullness of the Godhead dwell bodily, Col. 2:9, saying he (Christ) was the image of the invisible body, the image meaning the object, the tangible object an expression of an invisible God which no man up to this time had ever seen because he was spirit. Once this spirit God chose to manifest himself in flesh people could at last see his image. Because his tangible object stood here on earth, John was able to give this exuberant testimony: “We beheld his glory as the only begotten of the Father full of Grace and truth. We touched him (shook his hands) we handled him (word of life) not in a book form but handled, touched, saw, communicated and fellowshipped with the Word of life which was none other than God’s thoughts manifested in a human form. However (I John 1:1-2) he was the Word, the mind and the will of God living as a man motivated by the very eternal life of God. Therefore, when Peter stated something never to have been uttered in this world before, “Repent and be baptized everyone of you in the name of Jesus Christ for 8 the remission of your sins (remission of your sins) we discover that 3,000 precious souls had no argument with that and that day saw them added to the revelated church. Matt. 16:18 and Acts 2:41-47.




With the 3,000 converts received at Pentecost, salvation is now on its way. The Grace Age is in full swing. It is a salvation acceptable only to the sinner (which we all are). Reconciliation as Paul taught it in II Cor. 5:19- 20 is now in full operation; the gospel is being proclaimed far and wide acquainting sinners with this God who seeks to bring him back unto himself and places him (the sinner) on speaking terms through Jesus Christ who was God’s gateway to humanity. Christ still remains the only gateway to humanity. Christ still remains the only gateway to God for us. There is only one mediator between God and man that man is who? Some preacher, some church or religious leader, no, never. That mediator is Christ according to Paul (I Tim. 2:5) and if we accept Christ according to the scriptures as the only gateway we also as Peter said “(you) shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost”, Acts 2:38. That gift, promise or assurance of eternal life is God’s own life being imparted unto our spirits granting to our spirit a feeling or assurance that we have been reconciled back with him as we are assured that original sin (and sins) have been atoned for through the shed blood of Jesus Christ and having accepted his death we according to Acts 2:38 were buried with him in the likeness of his death that we might be raised with him in the likeness of eternal life. Having followed these simple steps the Spirit of God now comes in placing a seal upon us as an accepted work that we have obeyed God in this manner. (Acts 2:38).




Now that the Holy Ghost is within us, what is the major purpose? Watch, he become our guide and teacher of all truth (John 16:13-14) to teach us how to live, to instruct us how to walk daily with God that we remain in that beautiful fellowship with him, as II Peter 3:18 says, “Whereby we grow in grace in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.” Are we to understand from this verse that salvation is only a growth into much knowledge? No, sir! Salvation is an absolute, complete (new) birth, as much as natural birth is in bringing forth of natural life at birth, yet never forget that baby must be fed, it must grow in the natural, even as we in our spiritual growth. Babies born into this world physically must eat, likewise being born into the family of God is a complete spiritual birth which also requires some eating causing that spiritual man inside to grow up in grace, otherwise we would simply remain here for a short time as a small infant who was never fed and would soon pass away which, by the way, does happen to many people.




Once we begin growing in the grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ we become better acquainted with this one God who was manifested in Christ. Growing in grace through the revelation of the Spirit begins to take us still deeper into his grace as he unfolds his plan and his purpose in doing all this. Unfolding that plan, it now becomes more clear why Jesus could make that profound statement in John 6:44. “No man can come to me except the father draw him.”




Christ was saying, no man can truthfully accept me as his personal saviour except or until the Father gives him an individual, personal revelation that first he is a sinner and needs me. From a mental standpoint as historical acknowledgment of what we as Gentiles have been taught, we know he is the saviour of the world, but until it becomes a reality or a revelation to me it remains only a mental knowledge; however, once that becomes real through a revelation it begins to vibrate my thinking, my whole outlook about things becomes changed and then realize beyond any doubt we have no eternal life unless we come God’s provided way. No, it is not you suddenly deciding to join the church of your choice saying I will change my way and turn over a new leaf, stop lying and cheating and begin paying my bills; I’ll even empty the beer out of the icebox. Why? You aren’t a Christian. You might just as well join a lodge you would get about as far with God. You are only dressing yourself up in some age old philosophy of thinking. In the first place, you don’t even realize you are a sinner. Any sinner until he is saved is lost regardless what he does. He is in a worse predicament than a soggy matchstick bobbing around in the middle of the Pacific Ocean and remember not one human being can ever 9 come to Christ except the Father draw him, Jesus said. But thank God even more of his will was revealed as Christ continued. “And all that the Father gives me will come to me.” They will, that is positive. Note, Christ never said, all that the Father give to me will probably come or I think they will come, no, they will come to me. And all that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out, but I will raise him up again in the last day.




Here we are seeing predestination and security of the believer as it was in his plan or from God’s point of view. Before time began, God knew you, saw you and desired you to have a place in his great program. Yes, God could have saved you, wound you up and set you in motion causing you to run and react as a robot, but he didn’t want that. A robot can only do what it is instructed. Never could it show forth any love on its part because it possesses no free will of its own. God wanted you to have a free will then he wanted your free will to be set in cooperation with his divine plan for your life. Beloved, I’m not living for God just because I have to. Isn’t it a shame when people merely go to church because they think they have too? They don’t want to go to hell so they force themselves to go to church. You are going there anyway if you don’t get a deep love in your heart for God. A person is in bad condition spiritually when the house of God means no more to them than that. Poor soul, you are on your way to the pit and no one can help or change your course. Nonsense, you don’t approach the dinner table with such an attitude, do you? You know better. No, you think of human life far more basic and important than merely that kind of attitude for eating, how much more should we consider the plan of God?




Remember, even though it was his own plan and he counseled with no one concerning it, yet it was your free will which determined the direction of many things which are in this plan. Always remember before anything was in existence God knew all about your free will, which route it would take, how strong and fervent it would be in accepting or opposing him, etc., and what you would do with the call of God. Therefore, Jesus beautifully capped it when he said, “And all that will come to me I will in no wise cast out” (John 6:37-39) Notice, beloved, these who were seen coming to him will also connect or link with Matthew 24:13 and other scriptures where throughout the seven church periods these people are those seen enduring to the end who upon their own free will of choice would truly choose to walk with him. According to Jesus’ own statement, in no wise would these be cast out. Who were these? They were all the individuals of the grace age which the Father had given him before the foundation of the world. It was these for whom his blood truly atoned; however, you must understand God made his salvation program applicable to the entire world. God knew the world wouldn’t accept it; therefore, his invitation was to whosoever will let him come, knowing all along who would and would not come. Only a few out of the worlds multitude would come to fulfill Matthew 7:14. Those first apostles and fivefold ministry taught their converts that through foreknowledge God could observe everyone down through time, causing him to be able to say within himself, this one will be here and that one won’t, etc. As Bro. William Branham often stated that God, through that foreknowledge knew how many times a gnat would blink his eye in his lifetime. Because of that foreknowledge he was able to write his book. Knowing who would be lost and who would be saved he therefore chose the way to reconcile us back to himself (in Christ).




Who in the beginning taught such a teaching as this? Jesus our Lord instructed his chosen apostles who carried the message to the elect (the church) how this great omniscient mind of God which knew all things desired to be so instructed in their own life. The one thing the apostles knew that the denominations did not know coming out of the Dark Ages was that all truth is interlocking and formed the great salvation. That is the apostles did not teach these truths as separate doctrines which could stand alone but were merely the structural work of the true faith; therefore, when a believer in Apostolic days accepted the truth he never argued with it as denominational Christians have done saying I will accept this but I will not have that. How could he? It was all one interlocking revelation that had been revealed by the Holy Spirit consisting of many truths in one salvation, so into the faith structure or makeup of the true believer was planted into his heart all these glorious interlocking new apostolic teachings of Christ and not as a multitude of separate doctrines that he might reject 10 any amount he so chose and still declare he had the great salvation preached by the apostles. This is what denominations have done to the truth of God’s word. Protestantism and not apostolic fathers are responsible for the idea that lurks in the minds of people today; I don’t have to accept that part of the truth, I have my church. Truths as taught by the apostles interlocked into one continual revelation flooding the believers soul with light and life. Altogether and not separately, they showed forth the great program of God’s love and protection for those who through their own free will would come to him. Those apostles, teachers and writers of the early church period saw and taught these great truths which were placed into the framework of the true church exactly alike. Although they did not use the same wording nor the same personality to express it their pure revelation from God on his great program of love toward us was identically the same and apostolic ministers declared all the revelation in the same light of understanding. We today in this hour find such a thing hard to grasp that all the apostolic truths could be one continual interlinking revelation and since every truth has its own place in the great salvation, it could never stand alone and be considered salvation in the apostolic days as it has the last 450 years of denominationalism, for instance a young believer who has accepted Christ with a real hunger in his heart for more of God. His denomination has taught him to trust Jesus Christ (to them the 2nd person), God reveals to him predestination although his church does not teach this. He must then go elsewhere to get this. God now moves on him to receive the fulness of the Spirit. Yes, the revelation of it is in the earth today, but the poor soul must go from the ranks of one group into another to receive it. God now moves upon him to accept His name in water baptism. Again, he must leave his fellowship to find this teaching and the story continues until one cries out, oh God, is there not a message somewhere in the earth where your complete revelation of the apostolic word is taught, where one minister can instruct me in the entire plan of your salvation, without me having to go everywhere to find a part here and a part there? Is that you my friend? Then cheer up for God has restored such a message ministry as your heart cries for back into the earth today. The scripture teaches there will be a church that will embrace all the divine program of God’s Word; however, before that church could be presented to Christ the spirit of Elijah must fill his office work in turning the hearts of the children to the fathers.




Peter’s epistle speaking to newborn babes in Christ said that after this great revelated faith had come our way we were to add certain things to it, II Pet. 1:5-8, virtue, knowledge, patience, temperance, godliness, brotherly kindness and love. If these qualities which you are to cultivate abide in you, qualities you cultivate through God by his word you will never be unfruitful. Note, the Spirit freely gives you the revelation (faith) Acts 2:38 which is to be a product of your life, but you must do the adding of those other qualities. By your obedience you do the cultivating; living daily and bringing your will under submission to God. You cut out the weeds, you break up the hard fallow ground of your hearts so those qualities can grow. You do these things, it develops character, and is pleasing to God. It makes your nature and character what God wants and will provide you with a strong backbone to make a stand before God as a fruitful christian. God wants us to bear fruit does he not? Fruit in this sense means what? Not merely our good work, although that’s part of it, the good works on our part are only our acts in serving him; however, those particular fruits are an expression of an indwelling nature which is seeking to express itself out of our inner being, revealing that revelated life of Jesus Christ living within us. If these qualities be in you, Peter said, it makes you neither barren nor unfruitful in the divine nature of God, therefore it is said by Peter you shall never fall. Here beloved is shown how God takes the believer or elect who truly is in him by the revelation of his word. It places you on your toes in understanding the will of God in your life. Peter concludes the matter by saying, make your calling an election sure.




The scripture says make your election and calling sure, yet some people enjoy getting on the band wagon trying to live off of someone else’s experience to get a free ride to glory. They seem to feel all God does is save them, set them in motion by winding them up where they go along for about 6 months then the process is to be repeated. These individuals remind me much of a little toy car I received as a present when I was a lad. 11 Remember those toys that you used to have to wind up in order to get them to run? The old wight system of a fly wheel was used inside the toy car. Once that fly wheel really gets to turning, provided it doesn’t miss a stroke, it will get faster and faster. Similar to such a system is the way some people evidently think salvation operates; to them we’re saved and somehow wound up or fired up and away we go. Oh, brother everything is fine until the momentum dies out and like the little toy there we sit (in the middle of the floor) waiting for someone to come along, wind us up or give us another shove. You’ve seen those little toys you must shove and shove to get the fly wheel humming and across the floor it would travel for a short period, yet once the momentum of the little wheel is gone, the vehicle is as dead as it was before it started, but hear me, God does not have a fly wheel in us he places in our soul a fervent faith through grace and what he did at Calvary, not a fly wheel to be wound ever so often. Jehovah seeks to feed into our souls a revelation which keeps our spiritual lives always on the move and as we yield ourselves to God allowing his spirit to work in us and instruct us, that is what keeps us going. Always remember, this scriptural truths which unfolded God’s plan for man as taught by his apostles incorporated the great salvation which altogether revealed how God had securely placed them in Christ, but to take anyone or two f these major truths and keep them apart from all the other revelated truths as taught by the apostles could not in itself or by itself be salvation as denominations had taught. That in itself would be very little security for the believer. Yes, I can see in God’s plan there is truly a marvelous security for the believer or elect but not merely for someone who is only in the doctrine. These truths, when all kept together according to the apostles revelation, made known more fully the plan of God for us. Placing all these truths together as they should be, I can see the predestinated plan of God furnished by his great foreknowledge and once these truths (referred to as predestination, security of believer, sanctification, baptism of holy Spirit, etc.) are fed into our minds by his Spirit it furnishes us with a greater understanding of his matchless overall plan for us, giving the true believer something to lay hold upon once Satan comes along.




Two extreme sides have been produced in the church world from God’s one glorious truth of security for his believer. (1) You are saved only as long as you do right (apostolic salvation is by grace through faith, not of works, lest any man should boast, Eph. 2:8-9). (2) Others misunderstand the doctrine of the security of the believer in saying I am saved and can do anything; I will always be saved, God said so. Usually they quote John 6:37, 10:27-30 for the basis of their statement. No, you are mistaken! God never told you anything like this. He was speaking only to his elect of all ages who would never think of using the grace of God as an excuse for sin. People with that attitude undoubtedly have never known the grace of God and are only familiar with the carnal teaching of the church world. Sure, many took it to the extreme in both directions, yet we can’t blame the apostles with those two extreme positions for it was never intended that salvation be in the doctrine of this one thing alone. This revelation only revealed how securely God would hold his hand upon the elect. Error is responsible for the extreme position, not the revelation restored back through John Calvin. As the restored truth came forth back during the reformation, it was the extreme Armenian teaching responsible for the error of that truth. The Bible plainly declares that we are to live a holy and clean life. If God demands a fruitful nature to come forth from inside our vessel then he is also going to demand that which carried that fruitful nature to also be presented unto him as a vessel set apart for the glory of God, Rom. 12:1-2.




How does one glorify God in his body? Many scriptures have been left by those apostolic fathers showing all believers how to present and conduct themselves in this world. To mention one, be not conformed to (the things of) the world, but be ye transformed meaning turn away from the things of worldly living and unto a godly life. That is the way we are to present our bodies. With the other scriptures showing how we are to present ourselves it goes to show if a holy nature dwells within it will seek an outlet to express itself to the outside. These teachings of holy, righteous living were taught by the apostles and early ministry while they continued to teach the predestinated plan of God which encompassed the security of the true believer or elect. Paul, even one who was born out of due season, taught by revelation identically the same revelation to the early gentile christians. (Galations 1:23).




Although pagan Rome killed out some forty thousand believers in less than 300 years, this masterful revelation of God in Christ reconciling the world unto himself continued to spread without too great an opposition up until approximately the Third Century, shortly before the Nicea Council (called by the Roman Emperor Constantine) which produced the birth of a carnal church that would bring the believers into a Dark Age period and be responsible for murdering 68 million who would not agree with their teachings. Passing from the apostolic age called Ephesus 55 A.D. – 170 A.D., down through the next two periods: Smyrna 170-312 A.D. and Pergamos 312-606 A.D., we come into the darkest period of world history referred to as the Dark Ages, a period of time referred to by the Lord Jesus in the fourth parable of Matthew 13:33 as a woman took and hid leaven in three measures of meal which coincides perfectly with the Fourth Church Age, Thyatira 606-1520 when Jezebel so ruled the religious world. Rev. 2:20, Satan through this ruling church whose powerful foundation was built at Nicea 325 A.D. was responsible for taking all the apostolic true bread of life and substituting a false bread which he fed the world for a thousand years.




That which the Apostle Paul had clearly declared to the gentiles they had been reconciled back unto, II Cor. 5:19, do you not know that was the first truth at which Satan struck? Satan was steadily on the rise after the death of the faithful ministers who had set personally at the feet of the apostles. Polycarp and Irenius were men in such number. Satan could only rise as erroneous teachings triumphed over truth. For 300years the Godhead had remained a mystery to the carnal mind yet many scholars had attempted to explain it though not as the apostles had instructed their converts. One such teacher who had made a tremendous dent into the religious world and had sent missionaries out to spread his teaching was a man by the name of Arius. His doctrine which was referred to as Arianism still taught that God was in Christ but that Christ was totally divine. Making Jesus totally divine left no room for his human side at all, that part which was man. Friends, it is impossible to test the divine, you can only test the human side of Christ. But to Arius this side of Christ was also divine and this was the scarecrow satan used to frighten all religious groups into coming together at Nicea where he could establish the trinity doctrine stating God was three distinct persons and creating of a church from these doctrines with a beast nature who devoured during the Dark Ages 68 million people. It was on a conference table 325 A.D. that a perverted revelation of God who was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself was made into three separate persons. The Apostles taught God as one Spirit was in Christ. Ephesians 4:4-5. The race to destroy all other apostolic teachings by this church with the beast nature born on a conference table at Nicea was on. Next, they were to strike at holy living (causing followers to do penance paying for wrong living). Now that holy living has been brought to a halt, no more true revelation will be received so satan in turn begins feeding them his own revelation. Slowly, the true understanding of the divine revelated will of God which included his truths such as predestination, security of the believer, sanctification, baptism of Holy Ghost, scriptural mode of water baptism, etc., became lost among the carnal creeds of men. Having now drifted far into the dark ages, true (revelation) faith in God, as to who he is, is lost. Those basic truths involving true salvation are now lost. God having withdrawn the fullness of his great spirit, history records in that dark age period (500 to 1,500 A.D.) people were no longer acquainted with the true baptism of the Holy Ghost which provided enough backbone for those apostolic christians to face the lions dens and slaughter pits of pagan Rome. Even when boycotted, it seems those early christians could live just as victorious for God in a jail as they could at home. However, in this modern age, everything is push button, high speed controlled automobiles, planes, etc. Every modern convenience is available to man, yet there isn’t enough get up and go to hardly make it. Truth, it makes me stop and think when I recall how Bro. William Branham said it will be so few. Yet, don’t set numbers. Christ himself said so few would find it. Matthew 7:14. When the pressure really comes multitudes will say I just can’t take it. I just can’t take it. Brother, if we can’t take it now what are we going to do if time would tarry 4 or so more years? Recall, once God’s spirit began withdrawing after all holy ghost revelation had been rejected for creeds of this carnal church during that dark hour which had completely lost sight of God that poor believer could not longer stand with that real assurance as to what he was in God the 13 church now had him doing penance for his sins and etc. since he was no longer able to know or hear of the deep experience of those early christian’s who received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Going into some of the darkest of the dark ages (10th through the 14th centuries) when the devil begins grinding away with his old creeds, into the church comes mass, penance, etc. Important positions were even created in the church and sold to the highest bidder along with every other money making ritual Satan could think to invent. Every kind of ritual was being pumped into that persons thinking including infant baptism for salvation, even creed supposing to be the apostles creed yet they never had one. How could they since it was created long after their death. Beloved, you can rest assured the apostles would never make up a creed contrary to the word of God. If they ever had a creed it would have been Acts 2:38, certainly not, we believe in the holy trinity, we believe in the communion of saints. What that false church should say is we believe in the communion of the dead, since they don’t believe you can be a saint until after you are dead. Show me in the word where they ever said a thing such as what’s in that apostle’s creed. They were the ones who made that part of the New Testament, if there was such a thing as the apostle’s creed you would read it and see it in the structure of that which had already been written. So it was when they entered into the darkest of the Dark Ages every basic teaching of scriptural truths had long ago vanished, every basic teaching that early church had was gone. The last thing to be completely lost or wiped out was their faith in God. My Bible teaches that we are saved by grace through (revealed) faith, but these poor people had long ago forgotten that. All revelatory capacity had been shoved aside. Remember, revealed faith is not something you read in a book (not even the Bible) and say, Lord, I believe you. No, no. It is true you can read John 3:16 how God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but shall have everlasting life, you might read that and sincerely believe it in your mind yet until the Spirit brings it and quickens it to you it means nothing, then inside us something happens. Oh my, he gave his life for me. Yes, God revelates that to you and now your faith is set in motion to believe and accept that. Oh, how pitiful and to think about 1,000 years before this Nicea was called, a trinity doctrine was formed and forced on all believers of that hour and now look at that same group perhaps 1,000 years later and now every spark of faith in God had been wiped out. As they have lost all their faith in God, the final doctrine of that system began to teach was there is no salvation outside the Roman Catholic Church. People stood in fear of being excommunicated from the only source of salvation (their church). The apostles taught salvation was in the Lord Jesus Christ. Now the church says no salvation outside the church. Where was faith in God? It was not to be found. For hundreds of years souls belonging to the Roman church were nothing more than prisoners to that system. Breaking ranks with that church meant excommunication. The individual was taught his soul would spend an endless eternity in a hell. Souls were taught not the true apostolic doctrine of Christ but that the head of that church has the power to excommunicate and pronounce all kinds of penalties such fear pressured the people, keeping them in line with whatever doctrine the church might decide to invent. On and on, deeper and deeper into demonistic darkness this system plunged dragging the souls of Europe with it. Think of it seriously. Ow is God going to get a church out of that kind of teaching which had drifted far, far from what the early one taught? What can he do? Since the final thing Satan hammered away at in the minds of the people during the Dark Ages was faith in God then right on the end of that came his masterpiece the infallibility of the pope. With this, Satan has now chronologically reset all of his carnal doctrines in the place of every trace of apostolic truth and successfully built a mighty platform for his church structure to rule the world (started at Nicea and led to this). Now that all Satan’s gospel is successfully planted into his church, it has been substituted for Christ’s gospel though deceptively it goes under Christ’s name. Last of all Satan has made the head of the church infallible. Can you not see the whip that he would crack over the people of Europe? They have lost every trace of faith, they have even lost their approach to God as well as any knowledge of what kind of God he is, one, two or three. They have lost the true mode of baptism (Nicea took care of that). They have lost the true way to approach God (by revelation); therefore, the way to approach God had to first be restored if man could ever find his way back to the fulness of that apostolic revelated gospel. FIRST RESTORED TRUTH 1500 A.D. 14 Around 1515 A.D., God makes his move to restore his first truth. A monk climbing stairs to kiss the feet of a dead statute in search of salvation heard the void of God, his name was Martin Luther. The voice said, Martin Luther, the just shall live by faith. God took Luther and dealt Satan and his system such a deadly blow or wound it has taken the head of the beast over 450 years to ever begin to recover. Luther stood with this revelation burning in his heart in the face of dangerous perils and ridicule yet countless thousands of Germans rallied around him with a hearty amen. Haven been slaves to this system for so long not only thousands upon thousands of Germans but people from all over Europe began to rally behind Luther’s Reformation. For so long they had eagerly awaited for someone to arise and open an escape door to let them out. Faith in God did the trick. Think of it, one simple revelated lost truth of the apostle’s teaching restored turned the tide and in 1520 the Reformation was on. (Notice just as Satan had finally placed all his major doctrines into his church, God removes one from his ranks and upsets his apple cart and the beast of Revelation received a spiritual deadly wound on his 7th and 8th head (which is the same) with his military wound to follow later. Did he die? No. Revelation said he recovered and all the world wondered after him (Rev. 13:3.).




It is very important that we note during the first part of the Reformation (200 years) nothing is stressed concerning holy living. Some still drank their beer, many still lived according to certain ways of the world, but at least one thing has happened their faith in God has been restored. Armed with this restored truth at least they can tell the Pope to jump in the creek for now they know salvation is not in his teaching but in the Bible which is now being turned off on a new invention called the printing press. Recall, for centuries the peoples of Europe have been shut up in this darkened system and with no word of God to comfort them naturally when they departed spiritual Babylon they automatically carried out many ancient carnal creeds to which they had been accustomed yet within their thinking God had managed to get certain ones on the outside of the gates of Rome where he would be able to reveal to them more of his will.




Later, John Calvin came forth with another lost truth taught by the early church called the security of the believer. Notice, having a growing revelation of faith in God gives one something to seriously to think about, doesn’t it? Hunger for spiritual truth drives leaders of this Reformation into digging and searching in this new found field of faith, discovered by Luther. Through faith God revealed to Calvin a special nugget as he was digging in the field (of faith), security of the believer and not long after that John Knox another eager man of great hunger dug out predestination. More and more God was widening the field of faith as men continued to dig for lost truth (treasures). Digging for treasure and valuable things is the very expression of Jesus in parables five and six in Matt. 13 where in parable form he is explaining how in the fifth and sixth church age man would be busy digging among rubbish of false doctrines and coming up with precious truths such as gold and pearl (Matthew 13:45-46). Although God has widened the field of faith in which men are still digging none have yet come up with anything dealing with a holy, clean life although more and more truth is rediscovered. No Reformation leader has said throw away your beer, clean up your lives, stop your worldly living, etc. Recall, at this point they knew no better but God will bring them out into the light of all things before he finished his program. Not until after 1700 is God ready to restore his lost truth on holy living. Already God has given them much to think about.




Time has now come for John Wesley and the birth of Methodism which would carry his restored truth to enter God’s program. Wesley, an Englishman, went deeper into the grace of God than any other Reformation leader and came up with a Pearl when he stated “we not only believe the just shall live by faith but according to what God has revealed to us, without peace and holiness no man shall see the Lord.” So, from England came John Wesley who began teaching and emphasizing holiness of life through sanctification of the spirit. This was taught to every individual who believed the gospel having accepted Jesus Christ as his personal saviour, saying you can only be accepted in the congregation of the righteous now on the proof of the manner of your life. How you actually live now becomes important in the hour of the Reformation. Believers must live a holy and clean 15 life, sanctified unto the Lord, set apart for the Glory of God. Recall the period of time before (Sardis Rev. 3:1). A person could sit in the congregation as a legal member and do things which under the Philadelphia or Methodist Age he was not permitted to do as Wesley’s teaching taught sanctification and holy living. According to the old Methodist discipline you must now throw away your beer, tobacco, gambling and other such things. Wesley taught these things did not belong to a person professing holiness in the Lord. He had taken the church or believers further outside the gates of Babylon than any other Reformation leader of this hour. Notice, as God is bringing his people out deeper into the river of his word he is washing and cleansing their lives. Men and women were required to dress right, talk right and live right in order that they should come out alright.




Slowly but steadily the believer is moving up the line to the full apostolic doctrine. As the dawn of the 20th Century approached, God was ready to restore his spirit in a fuller measure by restoration of his gifts, yet remember up until this hour everyone remained Trinitarians, another doctrine Rome was responsible for in 325 A.D. The hour in his restoration program had reached the door when his gifts of the spirit were to be restored to his body, accompanied by the mighty manifestations of power. Around the 20th Century, people began receiving experiences in the spirit that they had not previously been accustomed to. For the first time in perhaps over 1500 years men will once again walk in the spirit and not simply walk in a mental understanding of what is taking place. God begins restoring the baptism or outpouring of the Holy Ghost of gentile believers as never before. Other things having been restored. But emphasis is now placed on divine healing, speaking in tongues, prophesying, etc. These spiritual manifestations are nothing more than attributes of God’s power now freely being expressed in his church.




This is the sad picture as God had restored much truth and much light over the past few hundred years of the Reformation, because of denominational teaching concerning their own particular part of the restored truth, each one got so wrapped up in what they had they failed to keep their hearts open to the spirit of God for still more truth to come therefore no organized group accepted all the revelation that had previously been introduced by the Spirit through the Reformation or that which was to follow. For example, Wesley’s group who, for some reason, leaned strictly to the Armenian line of teaching could not accept Calvin’s revelation of the security of the believer. Yet, both Calvin and Wesley’s teachings were scriptural. Then what about Knox’s revelation, predestination, how many groups embraced his truth? Only his own, yet every group should have. Although these apostolic truths were now restored, because of denominational walls people are still not able to embrace the full and complete revelation that has been graciously restored since the day of Luther, although it is true most all Reformation groups that eventually turned into dead denominations. Rev. 3:1 accept Luther’s revelation of the just shall live by faith yet some of the other vital teachings which were taught in the Apostolic faith, restored by the same Spirit, they would have nothing to do with, therefore I would like to insert something here for those who have an ear to hear the Spirit, you may already see why it be of a necessity that God would send that spirit of Elijah completing the verses of Malachi 4:5-6 upon the gentiles to restore a people who had already previously received a part of the apostolic gospel. We must embrace all of the truths. Although God has been kind enough to restore a certain portion of his truth up until the hour of Wesley, around 1700 and restoration of the gifts of the spirit in 1900, who had been the receiver? Everyone goes to church and rejoices over what he has received personally which has come from his own denomination. Yet there are people in those groups crying for a deeper walk. These are always the ones that God is able to interest in more of his truth or his next move which must always be given outside the ranks of denominational religion. The spirit of Elijah must come and gather up all these revelated truths preached by the early fathers and present them to the children of some hour and say walk ye therein if you desire to be in the Bride of Christ. Each movement that had experienced any part of the grace of God, though only receiving a small portion of this great program, received a fantastic growth. Up until the 20th Century one man could be pointed out as being responsible or instrumental in receiving and pushing certain restored truths, yet as the Holy Ghost is being poured out upon 16 Trinitarian denominational people at the turn of the century no one individual can be singled out of a mass of people as being responsible for the major outpouring of the spirit upon his people. It is only the Holy Ghost visitation himself. No individual could say, let all begin to seek God, time has come to receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and the gifts of the spirit. True, many sincere, dedicated, hungry hearted men of the Wesleyan movement were instrumental but no certain one can be given credit for this part of restored truth. No one man received the initial revelation that the time had come for the outpouring of the spirit on the church, God simply created a deeper hunger in the hearts of those who sought him, mainly from the ranks of those who believed Wesley’s doctrine of sanctification and filled it. Around the turn of the 20th century a lull had settled over the church and people who began to feel it sought God for more of him. All over the world little groups of people banded together and began to pray as never before as this hunger increased in their life (they who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled (Matt. 5:6). God in his own sovereign way began to drop a manifestation of his spirit in speaking in tongues and other gifts upon the people. Naturally, these receiving these experiences though, this is the same thing that happened at Pentecost. It is absolutely a fact, it was the same thing that happened at Pentecost yet we must ask ourselves, in what measure was it (like Pentecost)? Recall, what fell on the day of Pentecost was also a revelatory Spirit enlightening the people and teaching the people something, but during these early years of the 20th century thousands upon thousands of hungry hearted denominational people were brought into this newfound experience of speaking in tongues, etc. These people walked with God, dedicating their lives afresh and anew unto him as they walked amongst great persecution and ridicule to spread this truth among other denominations. Odds were against this group, for around 1913 the hour had arrived for God to begin testing their initial evidence doctrine which had declared tongues to be the initial evidence of the Holy Ghost, saying tongues is the only way anyone may know they have the Holy Ghost. Out of this Holy Ghost camp, around 1913 God presented a revelation to test this doctrine. Recall, until this hour all people were of a trinitarian belief but now is about to explode a revelation that will divide the religious world into two camps: those who believe that God is a trinity of three persons and those who discover that God, this one Spirit was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself.




Around 1913-14 trinitarian Pentecostals everywhere were busy spreading their newfound Holy Ghost revelation when suddenly various ones began to be awakened to the fact that Act 2:38 was the correct mode of apostolic baptism. This mighty revelatory spirit received sometime around 1906 was speaking to them saying, will you take my name; will you be baptized in my name? So sovereign was the inner voice of the revelatory spirit they had receiving many turned to the scriptures to search as to the true application of water baptism of the early church. Why? If the early church were trinitarians as they all were, why did the apostles not baptize according to the trinity mode of baptism which since around 325 A.D. churches had done. At last light sprang on one God, one faith and one baptism, etc. Ephesians 4:4-6. Living clean before the Lord with hearts open for leadership had led to the rediscovery that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not three persons. The two revelations are inseparable, no one can believe in one God and be baptized into the trinity teaching as does the Catholic Church (unless you be a Roman believer), yet if you be an apostolic Bible believer, you can’t. 1913-14 were severe testing years for the Pentecostal people for here stood a Bible apostolic rediscovered truth and only a few short years before this the Pentecostals had accepted an initial evidence doctrine stating the only way to know you had received the Holy Spirit was by speaking in tongues. God wasted no time in testing their doctrine. Had tongues been the initial evidence as they believed then all the Pentecostal groups should have received the new revelation instead of branding it as being from the devil though reading it from the Bible. This starling revelation led to the fact that Jesus was not the second person of the trinity but he was none other than God himself manifested in flesh according to II Cor. 5:19. The revelation was pure but as always Satan wasted no time to enter the picture and muddy the water where he could hinder as many as possible from entering the revelation as the one God people were being forced to leave the fellowship of the trinity believers who held on to the antique hand-me-down idea of Nicea (God was three separate and distinct persons). With Pentecost divided into two fields, trinity and oneness, began a battle where even today no armistice has been 17 signed. Though both groups speak in tongues and both declare it is the initial evidence of the Holy Spirit, it should be an eye opener to someone. From the trinity side came your Assemblies, Pentecostal Holiness, Pentecostal Church of God, Free Pentecostals and multitudes of other Pentecostal trinity groups who embraced the old Nicea hand-me-down antique doctrine. With the revelation of one God came the oneness group. Jesus Name groups of every description sprang out being rejected by their former brethren. The entire Holy Ghost move being so young and then being caught up in the gap of this thinking, the oneness feared their revelation would be snuffed out. Many returned to the trinity side after being forced from fellowship while others held on and God was with them. From tents, brush arbors and rented buildings the Jesus Name revelation of the one God manifested in the flesh man named Jesus Christ and baptism in his name as the correct way, was shouted and echoed through the land. Acts 2:38. Satan wasted no time in blocking the great growth of this revelation by inserting extreme positions and ideas which frightened away on looking trinitarian people. Soon it was pushed to the dangerous position of Jesus Only, other extremes became Pentecostal Adventism, still others spiritualized Communion saying we take it no more. Both sides testified to having the Holy Ghost yet can you imagine the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth teaching such error? Today as men look with disgust upon this religious mess of all groups, that Satan has successfully muddied the water by throwing extreme positions around restored truths and building denominational walls about it keeping it separated from other revealed truth that had come into the world since the Dark Ages through the Reformation are now saying, disgustedly what is the use, I’ll simply pull out of it all, go home and live and do the best I can and you do what you want to. Beloved, God’s word will not back up such a position as that anymore than it will back up harlot systems position of religion. Have you noticed through the Word there is no promise of hope from God that he would ever send a revival and straighten out one of these great harlot systems of Babylon confusion. No, as a matter of fact he plainly shows this shall all form up the one world church and later become the image of the beast, but thank God he promised over 2,600 years ago that he would send something that would straighten out some individuals thinking (who are in these groups) and from what was done would turn the hearts of the children of that age back to the fathers (or teachings of the early fathers).




Look friends, the Dark Ages stamped out all the revelation by destroying believers who would walk therein until by the 10th and 11th century the world has gone into total darkness. Around the 15th century, God began his Reformation program which lasted approximately 450 years at which time in a small measure here and there God revealed back his apostolic program for the endtime people to walk in. Although Catholicism hating the truth did everything in its power to stamp it out, and they succeeded, yet look at what Protestantism did. Protestantism harlot daughters that cried for the relief from anguish burdens of traditions imposed upon them by this system did as bad as their mother of religion in the fact they, having the privilege to accept all of this God given truth, simply ignored, rejected turned up their nose and branded as false everything that God revealed which their own particular movement had not accepted thereby placing a period at the end of their creed declared there is no more revelation from the Spirit. (To prove they will do worse than the mother of harlots look at what they become during the tribulation period when they make an image to the beast saying no man can buy or sell except he have that mark in his forehead or in his right hand. No, God has not promised to save one of these movements out of their dilemma; however, he has promised the Spirit of Elijah would rescue a people who walk in the restored message fully, who shall be his bride people while the other part move headlong heady and high minded into the tribulation forming the image of the beast. People who are set in their ways can no more be turned than you could instruct a hound dog that by moving his front feet he would fly. The ministry of the spirit of Elijah is, as always, a restoring spirit. I ask you one simple question, What did the late William Marrion Branham of Jeffersonville, Indiana, who multitudes believe to be the Prophet Messenger of this Laodicean Age, Revelation 3:14, 10:7 and the fulfillment of Malachi 4:5-6 not do that the spirit of Elijah restoring the hearts of the children to the fathers should have done? That is precisely what he did as we shall show his message delivered was to restore only a people bound in organized religious ideas. Since this article deals exclusively with him bringing a restoring message and in order to pull the emphasis back into the proper 18 setting of the people’s mind as to what this man was actually sent to do. We do not intend to discuss his gifted miracle ministry through which six people were raised from the dead and tens of thousands were healed of incurable diseases around the world through his spoken word and visions; we are not going to comment about angels which constantly visited him nor are we going to dwell upon his Godly life which was so Christlike and powerful in the Holy Spirit that even years before he came into the fulness of his office he was noted around the world of having the greatest prophetic gift ministry of discernment and knowing the secrets of the hearts this world had ever seen since the days of Jesus Christ himself. We are not going to speak upon the unusual vindicated photographs wherein cameras were able by the permission of the Holy Spirit to catch the presence of the Lord in the various pictures taken with him; we are not even going to speak upon those who were not able to stay in line with the true revelated message he delivered because of seeing the greatness of God’s power in his own humble Christlike life thinking him to be something more than what he actually was; we are not going to elaborate upon the baptism service in June 1933 where he was baptizing 500 in the name of Jesus Christ when the Holy Spirit came down in the presence of many frightened and startled people announcing his commission saying, “as John the Baptist was sent to forerun my first coming, your message shall forerun my second coming”.




The baptism we will not discuss. The commission we shall. The angel of the Lord in 1933 in the presence of multitudes instructed Bro. William Branham his message would forerun the second coming of Christ. Seeing there is only one faith, Ephesians 4:4, one message in the New Testament Bible which is the true Apostolic one God salvation, what then is that message of his to be? Many confuse this calling with the fact they felt his unusual gift ministry was to be carried to the world to heal the sick. True, God sent his ministry to heal the sick and forerun a healing wave which swept the religious world for approximately ten years when other men, seeing the power of God in his life, feeling they too could do the same, went to the field to begin casting out devils and healing the sick also. For approximately ten years, 1946-1956, this mighty continuous healing, miracle salvation Holy Ghost revival swept great throngs of denominational organized religious people out of their particular movements as they witnessed far greater things in tents and auditoriums across the land; however, as this ministry of healing and miracles in great mass throngs began to subside while others in the healing ministry restored to trickery and deceit only to be finally pushed completely out of the true program of God, God’s prophet messenger whom he had sent to fulfill Malachi 4:5-6, being now well known, gathered together all those who wanted to continue on with God walking in the deeper truths of the Lord began to preach to them more and more of the pure unadulterated Word of God as it was revealed to him.




Studying carefully the teachings of the apostles of Jesus Christ you will soon discover that the message of William Branham was identical to that of the apostles for as he often stated I fear for any minister who preaches any gospel contrary to that of the apostles since God declared if even an angel from heaven come preaching any other gospel let him be accursed, Galatians 1:6-8. Beloved, it was impossible to sit in a congregation where this man preached and ministered, who had been sent to forerun Jesus’ second coming with a message fulfilling Malachi 4:5-6, preaching unto a people whose faith had been influenced by every kind of teaching of religious systems without seeing in every message proclaimed that God was speaking unto every listening heart that their faith must be turned back toward God through the route of the revelation of his word. Yes, it was more than simply some faith we must have, he told us it would have to be a faith that pleased God. According to this prophet we must embrace the overall understanding of God’s Word. Recall the apostolic truth had been restored by the Holy Spirit over the past 450 years, but who was walking in the full apostolic gospel of Christ? Who was even walking in one-half or three-fourths of the apostolic gospel or even one-fourth? Not one group of people anywhere on earth embraced that full message of truth although God had restored it. What had happened? As Luther received the just shall live by faith, people swarmed around that (restored truth) revelation, later to only build an organization cutting it off from the rest of the religious world. Calvin came 19 with security of the believer, a people swarmed around this and the same procedure was followed; it too was cut off from the others. Later God revealed predestination and it was swallowed up through the same procedure. Sanctification by the Holy Spirit and clean holy living was Wesley’s revelation. It also was a part of the apostolic gospel which later became Methodism through the same procedure. The restoration of the gifts of the spirit, what previous denomination embraced them? A short time later when one God revelation and baptism in the name of Jesus Christ was revealed before it like all the other, had false teaching attached to its purity. Notice none of this was brand new revelation for it had been taught in the days of the apostles and believed for over 300 years. True, it was restored truth or new revelation to the individual groups only, though not in the sense that it had never been taught before, for it had. For 300 years, people had lived and obeyed the apostolic gospel before Satan used his scarecrow Arianism to draw the Council of Nicea together. Later we shall show where this prophet did bring forth some fresh revelation to the bride, fresh revelation that had not been delivered since the days of John on the Isle of Patmos. John’s revelation on the Isle of Patmos was the last fresh revelation until this century, but first let us briefly examine the message he brought to turn hearts of the children to the fathers. Examining this message we find it is the identical message preached by the early church. Will this message produce the same kind of church? This endtime restored church according to the prophet must be a church full of the real spiritual gifts of God. According to this prophet, God will never speak to the church until it comes back to the articles and principles that Christ laid down and it is not dominated by some emotional or some denomination to pull it this or that way. It will have to come back to believing in miracles, believing in signs, believing in the Holy Ghost, baptizing in the name of Jesus Christ and all these things will have to come back to that or God will never speak to them. According to the prophet fulfilling Malachi 4:5-6 in a message entitled The Name of Jesus, Page 40 he stated, until the church gets back in this position God will not even speak to them.




Note the uniqueness of the man’s ministry. It was fulfilling an Old Testament prophet office (or prophecy). Amos declared the Word of the Lord comes to the prophets, not in the sense of five fold ministry prophet as declared in the New Testament. No man has ever come from the Gentile ranks of religion who could reach back into all carnal organized religious groups over the past 450 years and lift from it the pure revelation of Knox, Calvin, Wesley, Pentecost and Jesus Name, taking all that true restored revelation without error, without fanaticism, without any extreme position and placing all of these truths which had already been restored, placing them into one message that could never be organized or denominated. Beloved, this should show why the spirit of Elijah had to come at the close of the grace age after, not before or in between. His work was taking all the restored truths and placing them in one message, making them interlock to show forth the great plan of God and say, Church walk ye therein, that is Thus saith the Lord. In other words, he took these restored truths and placed them back in their proper perspective position and authority, however, if you do not have the real true genuine Holy Ghost, that revelatory spirit in your soul, you will never be able to see this. That prophet took all of these restored truths coming down through Protestantism, placed or fitted them right back in the revealed Word or message as they should be and zeroed our faith right in toward God through the revelation of that Word. Must say without the real, genuine Holy Ghost no one could ever see what he was actually doing. You would only sit there and follow him with a mental attitude for awhile; however, sooner or later something would be said (which God would permit) that would only tend to feed some seducing spirit lurking in the souls of people just waiting its opportunity to express itself and away into error it would go. Why think it strange God would use a man to restore the hearts of the children to the fathers who in that office could take all the restored truths, place them in one message and say, Look, your forefathers preached this too, they believed it and taught it; you must not only believe that part which you have received through your own particular movement restored through some Reformation leader, but you must embrace the full apostolic truth, so after he took all the pure revelation which is life from around the carnal teachings and extreme positions, placed them in one setting and said if you would have eternal life, eat ye all of it. (All the restored revelation) Why think it strange God would use a man after all, were not the Reformation leaders men also who brought these truths in 20 the Reformation to begin with.




For the very first time since the days of the Apostle John on the isle of Patmos do we see new revelation actually being given to the body of Christ, that is new revelation that at no time in the history of the gentile church had ever been given until 1963 when that prophet by divine revelation broke into the Seven Seals under the direction of the Holy Spirit. No, Bro. William Branham did not restore the just shall live by faith, Luther did that. He did not restore the security of the believer, Calvin did that. He did not restore predestination, Knox did that. He did not restore a holy life by sanctification through the Spirit, Wesley did that. He did not restore the gifts of the Spirit, the revelation of one God or Jesus name water baptism, but what he did no other man had done, he took all these truths which came mostly from trinity groups and placed them properly within a one God message saying, Children if you would be obedient to God, you must walk in all these restored truths which have been despised through the many years because every one of them came out of the apostles gospel which is the great salvation for which Christ died. So, again I ask you, what did this man not do that the spirit of Elijah would do once he appeared to turn the hearts of the children back to the fathers? Truly, William Branham brought the message to turn the hearts at the endtime back to the fathers, thus fulfilling Malachi 4:5-6. Beloved, this is the only message in the earth today that carries life because all those revealed truths were life. If you will come in line with it, it alone can restore your heart back completely in line with all the teachings of the apostolic fathers!


Manifested Sons of God – 1971, March


Before approaching this timely subject on MANIFESTED SONS and the route chosen in manifesting them, let us briefly examine another kind of manifested sons. These manifested sons of “god”, which require no new birth, no special training are of a quite different nature, nevertheless they are here and are being manifest more and more. The very fact that these sons are here in manifestation proves God’s MANIFESTATION OF SONS is just around the corner. Of which sons are these that we speak?



First, let us establish what a wicked person is. One does not have to be a gangster, a Hitler or a Stalin to be a wicked person. The scriptural breakdown is far simpler. All persons who know not Christ in the free pardon of sin in the revelation of His word is classified wicked. Proverbs declare that even the plowing of the wicked is sin, establishing that every step made by the sinner is made in sin because they are sinners or wicked. Not one thing could be done to change the status unless repenting and accepting Christ, as God says, “there is none righteous, no not one.” (Romans 3:10-12) The individual may be a prize citizen; their civic awards may be many; mates may consider them ideal companions, but unless the individual knows Christ as Lord and Saviour, God will forever classify them as wicked, evil, unregenerated sinners, undone, without hope and belonging to Satan’s family and considered as one of his evil children, however, God classifies His own born again children as righteous.

True, Satan’s sons are responsible for the mounting tension and unrest that is in the world today. The sons of wickedness as they are manifested will make this final generation the generation that God must judge for its wickedness, seeing that the wickedness of the days of Noah and Lot will be dumped into this last generation. (Luke 17:26-30) Perhaps this explains why rebellion, lawlessness, riots, pot, dope, booze, pornography, sex education, mate swapping, homosexuality, nudity, fornication and adultery have become household words in this society, and is fast becoming as an accepted part of the American way of life, as has “Apple Pie.”

The three “R’s”, to past generation, were reading, ‘riting and rithmetic, TODAY THEY HAVE BECOME RIOTING, REBELLION AND RESTLESSNESS. If this present condition continues, says Dr. Whitt N. Schultz, we will have REGRET, RIOT AND RUIN. For this moral and social breakdown one can thank the manifested sons of the evil one, who through special educational programs have struck deep at the things of righteousness for which the Bible stands. Through these special educational programs this generation is being taught they may indulge in things frowned upon and classified as wicked by previous generations. This manifested society of evil cries, AWAY WITH RESTRICTIONS OF LIFE, DOWN WITH MORALITY AND DECENCY: DOWN WITH OUR JUDICIAL SYSTEMS AND THE AMERICAN PATRIOTISM: AWAY WITH THAT BOOK CALLED THE BIBLE WHICH HAS PUT RESTRAINT AND CURBED THE EVIL APPETITE DESIRES AND CRAVINGS OF MAN’S LOWER NATURE. Satan encourages his sons to feed these evil, lustful desires and cravings because “the Bible is old fashioned and out of date.”

How is Satan producing this madness of manifestations in his sons and daughters? Evil has become the accepted way of life, while righteousness and morality is despised. Evil has taken a holiday for which this generation will be required to pick up the check of this expensive vacation. Science announces through their recent invention of the living gene that we stand on the very threshold of producing human beings from laboratories, thus dissolving God’s original route of birth and controlling the population explosion. A University of Wisconsin team of scientists say that genes can be made completely with simple organic chemicals. The gene is the basic unit of heredity that controls all life processes. According to noted biologist Dr. James D. Watson, who recently before the House Science Subcommittee told them that within a year a scientist would conceive a baby in a test tube and successfully place it inside a woman who will bear the child.

In every field of science, Satan has progressed knowledge into human, carnal minds. Today trips to the moon are no longer dreams. Satan’s knowledge does not come cheap, $40 billion in our country alone was spent before one footprint settled in the dust of the moon. Approximately $400 million was recently spent in one flight (Apollo 14). Satan does make one pay through the nose to gain great accomplishments. Crime and lawlessness is considered rising NINE times faster than the growth of U.S. population. “If present trend continues, says noted crime lawyer Edward B. Williams, in five years there will be a total breakdown in the criminal justice system in urban American.” A thief committing a crime today has five chances to one he will not be caught. The dignity that policemen held in the public’s eye fifty or one hundred years ago is no longer present today, instead today he is looked upon as a “pig” and assaulted on every hand. During the first two months of 1970, according to J. Edgar Hoover, FBI Director, police were assaulted at the rate of 41 each day. Over the last 13 years, 557 policemen were killed in the line of duty. January and February of 1970, saw nine policemen dead and 2,394 badly injured in 57 major cities. Criminals, during 1968, killed 64 policemen, while in 1969, they killed a total of 73. Others were slain and hundreds were mauled by revolutionists. One of the policemen’s worst enemy is the Black Panthers who openly called for the killing of cops and from raids on Black Panther headquarters it proved they are capable of doing it. Recently in Boulder, Colorado, a time bomb exploded in a police station; it was the fourth bomb explosion within three days. All police stations were locked and guarded. A short time ago a N.Y. City patrolman was cut in ribbons by three machete wielding assailants. One policeman lying helplessly wounded on the street, was shot to death by a Panther. (Are the police becoming victims of conspiracy?) It was recently announced from Italy that Washington had ordered ten (10) bullet proof automobiles from a certain Italian manufacturer, these are for political figures.

The year 1970 will go down in history as a year of violence and terror aimed at police and all law enforcement officers. Cities, large and small, are witnessing terrorists operations which are growing increasingly bolder. Attacks on policemen in New York City alone are running approximately 300 on monthly rate. In Chicago seven policemen had been killed in the first half of 1970 and at least 750 injured by assaults. There has been killings and attempted killings on police in Detroit, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Philadelphia. By September 1970, sixty policemen had already been killed. Police have been lured to their deaths by answering phony requests for help. Others were ambushed while on patrol. Federal judges are being guarded because of so many threats to kidnap them.

The Treasury Department reported that more than 4,500 bombings occurred throughout the nation between January 1969 and April 1970. The number of bombings in 1970 compared to 1969 had doubled. California cities alone reported 20 bombings per week throughout the summer of 1970. Thefts of weapons from military bases, national guard units and private gun factories by militants, both black and whites, are on the rise. Stolen arms include rifles, machine guns and grenade launchers, and could amount to as many as 10,000 weapons, said the Defense Department. There have also been many thefts of dynamite for use in bombings of police stations and booby-trap plots against officers who are sworn to protect citizens of this country. Unless something is done to reverse the present trend, this country is going to be faced with a civil war within 5-10 years, says high ranking officials of the Justice Department. WHAT WILL THE SUMMER OF 1971 HOLD?


Are you happily married? Perhaps the couple living on either side of you appear happily married, but statistics show that one of the three families are going to be broken in a divorce for today one out of three marriages end in divorce. Ten years ago the average was one in four. In 1970, 1,500,000 American couples were divorced. In two years divorce in U. S. increased 25%.

There is a crisis in morality in this country at large. Old time standards of right and wrong are being challenged. The new morality holds that there are no absolutes. The ten commandments are thrown aside and God’s moral laws are regarded as not for this day and age. Mate swapping has grown to such a large extent that now clubs have been formed. The U.S. News of June 29, cites a survey conducted by the magazine “Psychology Today”, announcing the attitude among its readers, most averaging 30 years of age and with college backgrounds. Three fourths called themselves sexual liberals, 41% of the husbands and 22% of wives declared they were definitely interested in swapping mates. 5% declared they had tried it, while 80% thought that extra-marital sex was all right and 36% of wives had carried out the thought. This is marital infidelity and adultery. It is hard to believe, but in California and some other areas there are school with trained personnel who are able to assist those desiring to take part in mate swapping and become a member of one of these clubs but are not advanced enough to make this step. The purpose of the school is to erase feelings of wrong, timidness, awkwardness and to cause their students to be expert mate swappers with no conviction of wrongdoing.

Questions are being asked such as; what are we coming to and what will the next generation be? Romans 1:18-32, describes the condition of the world in and before the days of the flood when it says three times, “God gave them up”, (1) to uncleanliness, (2) to vile affections, (3) to reprobate mind. We believe we are living in the days of Lot and Noe which are to be repeated in the end-time, Luke 17:26-30. Now we can see how far the flight from Puritianism has gone since the 1920’s. Recently a hippie convention was held in a western state where 6,000 attended and nudity was common among them. Marijuana has become big business among the youth. Heroin is making addicts of increasing numbers of youth, some only 10-12 years of age. In the summer of 1969, 400,000 young people attended a rock festival, listening to rock music and indulging in drugs. The youth are announcing to the world what they call “a time of new understanding”, which is helped along by drugs and love (spelled LUST). The truth is, they wallow in immorality. It has been stated by shocked onlookers that Sodom and Gomorrah had nothing on these groups. God knows how far it will go.

Sometime in late 1969, New York City acquired a new liberalized abortion law. Already in their hospitals 1,000 abortions have been performed. Doctors predict 100,000 will be performed in the year following July, 1970. Since the Bible teaches life begins with conception, no doubt that will be 100,000 murders. A greater part of these abortions are performed on unwed mothers! Within a couple of years every high school and college in America will be addicted by heroin, according to two leading magazines. 40%-60% of elementary students will be frequent users of marijuana and hard drugs. New York City reported in 1969, 224 deaths due to overdose of drugs by teenagers and young children. The heroin habit cost youth no less than $10 per day. The war on drugs continues, however it appears we are losing the battle. Everyone was concerned with the four students killed on the campus of Kent State College, but no one paid any attention to the fact that during the same week seventeen youngsters in New York alone died from overdose of drugs. The Vietnam War casualties totaled 43,000 lives, yet during the same period 140,000 drug associated deaths took place in America. Dr. Robert Baird, appearing before a Senate Subcommittee, made this prediction, “unless decisive steps are taken we are going to have a problem five years from now that we cannot handle.” Dr. Baird estimated about 83,000 men in the armed forces use heroin or opium, and a minimum of 600,000 smoke marijuana. This committee was told from 30%-80% of military personnel are involved in drug use. Baird said although admirals and generals don’t want to believe such a problem exists, it is so big it is cutting down on the fighting efficiency of our men. This is a state of emergency and should be declared so by Congress, declared Dr. Baird.

Before Perry Pilon, an 18 year old drug addict, committed suicide he left the following not to help someone who he might warn to stay away from drugs. In one year he had used all types of drugs. “If someone offers you drugs, be more a man than I was, please learn from my mistake. They will offer it to you free, then start making you pay for it. Drugs played a big part in ruining my life. Always remember, he said, Drugs have their small moments of happiness, but for every moment lies a century of sadness never to be removed.” When it is understood many dope addicts need from $45-$250 per day to supply their needs, we can see why there are so many thefts. One California policeman estimated 20% of juvenile shoplifting is due to drug addicts who need money to pay for their drugs. As has been stated, drugs cost youth approximately $10 per day, therefore they must steal to supply this need. Youngsters on drugs never have enough money, says Dr. Rabinovitch of Hawthorne Center.

Theft – Theft across America by youth has almost become an epidemic. According to FBI investigations juvenile arrests for serious crimes climbed 78% in eight years (between 1960-68), while the juvenile population only increased 25%. In 1968 youthful offenders accounted for 61% of all automobile thefts, 54% of larcenies, 55% of burglaries, 33% of robberies. The biggest increase was in shoplifting, referred to as the white collar crime in today’s youth, which since 1960 has soared 134%. The National Retail Merchants Association estimates store thefts at three billion dollars per year. Youngsters are responsible for one-half of that. Security experts say girl shoplifters outnumber boys twenty to one.


Satan has done masterfully in all fields of wickedness, but perhaps none as great as the progress he is making through his World Council of Churches in uniting all religions. The WCC represents 235 Protestant, Anglican, Orthodox and Old Catholic churches in 90 countries. Their one theme, which is being stressed more than ever, is Christian unity and through it the unity of all mankind. Certain Protestant groups have even dropped the term “protestant” in order to speed the unity of all religions. What will happen once all religions are finally united? The Bible says in Revelations 13, that the image of the beast will be formed (emerging from this union) and cause a mark to be placed upon mankind where he can neither buy nor sell without it and all who take it, scripture says, have sealed their eternal destiny. Church leaders have been guilty of giving assistance to this toboggan sled of morals. Certain church leaders are today speaking favorably of a sex revolution. The Bible says in I Corinthians 6:18, “avoid sexual looseness like a plague.” (Phillips Trans.) No religious group can rationalize immorality and survive as a church, even Billy Graham recently said, “the next step will be church supervised brothels very similar to the temple prostitutes of ancient Corinth.”

Some five years ago in San Francisco the first church of Satan was established where the members pay literal homage to Satan. Today that church boasts a membership of 15,000.

The General Conference of the United Methodist Church in 1970 spoke favorable of the liberalizing of abortion laws. Nationwide there is an estimated 100-200 church organizations which accept known homosexuals into their membership. The United Church of Christ publishes a magazine for young people called Colloquy. The March 1970 issue featured nude bathers on its cover and it was reproduced in a full page photograph on the inside, while still an article on another page carried a paragraph which read, “at Woodstock Rock Festival there was a great deal of nudity, it was accepted as quite natural.” No one was shocked and no one was arrested for indecent exposure. This article went on to say, why can’t this be a general practice in the world? Other articles suggested pre-marital sex as a beautiful thing.

All is not well in Satan’s infested polluted kingdom, for according to science through man’s ambition and eagerness to press ahead in conquering every known field, he has polluted his environment and stands on the threshold of a dying planet which he himself has almost killed. Man is sure to loose the battle against pollution predicted University of Toronto scientists. Unless we stop increasing pollution by the mid 1970’s, we have only 15-30 more years to live. From another report, this time Dr. John Hanlon, Assistant Surgeon General, says there is a great deal of evidence that the various kinds of pollutions; air, water & food, cause killing diseases! In a speech before the American Medical Association, Hanlon warned each year the pollution of our air, water and land becomes worse. Pollution is killing us and it is almost too late to do anything about it!


Through Satan’s manifested sons he has successfully succeeded in polluting man’s mind, the gospel of Christ and now turns his attention against man’s environment (water, air). Scientists declare if they had a workable plan to clean up pollution it would cost over $60 billion (over a 5 year period.) However, all is not lost, PRAISE GOD, there is a workable plan. One which shall not only release man from his corrupt and polluted environment, but also release the animal kingdom from their environment. The Bible declares how God will take fallen man and through two phases of ADOPTION without cost of money shall accomplish a work which all creation will rejoice to see.



You will see how these topics blend together as we progress into the message. I am sure we all have some concept of what natural adoption is, but what about spiritual adoption? For some reason Paul used this word adoption quite frequently, especially in Galatians, Romans and Ephesians. Using this term so frequently indicates Paul must have been trying to impart a true thought on the word showing some way God was doing something in redeeming us back unto himself.


We all realize that the fact we were born into this world through a natural physical birth makes us a child of God by natural creation. Understand my words, I did not say being born into the world made you a spiritual creation in relation to the new birth, did I? CERTAINLY NOT! You are a child of God only by natural creation, yet we realize according to the scriptures our coming into this world through the natural process has causes us to inherit a fallen nature through the disobedience of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Because of that disobedience it caused each one of us to be subject to the fall, therefore, the scripture declares we are all born in sin, shaped in iniquity, coming into the world speaking lies. (Romans 3:10-18, Psalms 51:5) What a pathetic state for a human being to enter the world, nevertheless, that is the route we came! There is no good in us, none at all. Think of it, because of that Adamic birth there is not one of us who seek after God according to revelation. (Romans 3:11) We everyone one went astray going our own way, (Isaiah 53:6), forming our own concept of who and what God is and what He wants and away we went building our own unstable philosophy and ideas, and we have the audacity to think God should accept it. Well, beloved, that is not so. God has a way that He expects humanity to approach and worship Him, to live, serve and glorify Him and without that strait way, (not straight way), (Matthew 7:13-14), we absolutely cannot do anything to please God.


The Bible teaches that through one man’s disobedience all were made sinners, but thank God the Bible also teaches that through the obedience of one shall many be made righteous, (righteous strictly in the spiritual sense). (Romans 5:19)

Through the transgression and fall of Adam and Eve in the garden all of us were born then in the process from the tree of knowledge. Born into this world through the natural process caused us to inherit the fallen Adamic nature; within us are fallen depraved attributes, which are absolutely foreign to God. We possessed absolutely no spiritual knowledge of how to serve Him in the revelation of His word, (Romans 3:10-12). Spiritually we had nothing! Carnally we possessed all our mental and natural facilities and senses but none of us could see God in His own spirit, God must be drawn to him giving him His revelation (of faith) the one and only true meaning of the process whereby He desires to be worshiped and served. (Hebrews 11:6)

Beloved, if we can see that the fall of Adam made each of us a fallen creature, though in the creative sense we are a created child of God, yet fallen creatures, and in that state God could not have fellowship with any of us, but looks upon us as one who is foreign to His grace and truth or as a helpless orphan child thrown to the mercy of the world, seeing us as though we were orphans living only for the sole purpose of existence, being kicked to and fro by the evils of this world.

Our righteousness in God’s eyes is compared to dirty, filthy rags, (Isaiah 64:6). Spiritually speaking, we were in worse condition than any poverty stricken individual born down in the ghettos or slums. If something somewhere isn’t done for our hopeless condition, we wouldn’t end up as well off as the poor kid on the street. Later we will return to discuss this more thoroughly.


Shall we read some scriptures in Romans for the basis or foundation of our thought? Christians especially enjoy reading this 8th chapter of Romans because it points out and verifies many things in connection with being a child or son of God. For instance, Romans 8:14 says, “For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons (or children) of God.” That verse means exactly what it says, ‘for as many as are led by the spirit of God’. What do we mean, led by the spirit of God? In being led by the spirit of God we must understand one thing. First, Jesus said no man can (ever) come to me except the father draw him and all that the father gives me will come to me. (John 6:37) Regardless what anyone says, that is predestination and eternal security all wrapped up in one verse. Predestination, “they will come.” Remember, scripturally no sinner can approach God unless somewhere he is drawn by the spirit of the true God. (John 6:44) He may have a mental concept that he is a sinner; he can even formulate that in his mind; he may even have a mental concept that Jesus Christ died for the sins of the world, but until he personally has come face to face with the reality and the ultimatum, I AM A SINNER, I AM LOST AND I NEED GOD. Until he feels that in his soul that individual may even join the church, he may make friends with the preacher, he could go through all kinds of sacrifices, but it is not going to benefit him because it is always something that he does in respect to the natural man’s understanding. (Hebrews 11:6) However, once he receives a revelation from God that he is lost and regardless how honest and upright he has attempted to live, if there isn’t that revelation, I’M LOST, when the Bible declares that through the disobedience of one many have sinned and have come short of the glory of God, (Romans 5:19), why he would always remain much like an old crab-apple tree.


Crab-apple trees can’t help bearing crab-apples, that is their nature. You would never get a Roman Beauty, Stamine’s Winesap or Golden Delicious from a crab-apple tree. However, you can take the bud from the Roman Beauty and graft it into the crab-apple tree and once the Roman Beauty begins blooming, clip everything else off then you will begin to have Roman Beauty apples from the crab-apple tree. Notice, first you must change the nature of the tree by grafting something else onto it. That is why for us it demands a complete new birth, and that new birth is God’s only means of bringing us into His redeemed family relationship whereby the scripture could say, “for as many as are led by the Spirit of God (which was grafted into us, (James 1:21), grafted into that old human stump of humanity), they are the sons of God.” The Spirit of the Word was engrafted into the human life and nature to make it produce the fruits of the Spirit, (Galatians 5:22-23) and not the works of the flesh, (Galatians 5:19-21).

First, we are led by that spirit to conviction and repentance. Second, to accepting Him as our Lord and Saviour. Third, to the watery grave and then on into the in filling of the Holy Ghost which now brings Eternal life on the inside of us, beginning immediately to illuminate our soul, instructing and teaching us what God’s will is for this inner man. Yes, only they who are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God. We must even be led into that hidden place in Christ. Many people are of the opinion and hold the attitude once they receive the Holy Ghost they can simply sit back, merely go to church on Sunday and pay their dues and do the little insignificant things and THAT IS ALL REQUIRED! Have you ever seen a baby brought into this world and treated any such way? It would starve to death! What do you do! You pamper and feed it, bathe and take care of it, for the day you neglect that baby something terrible is going to happen.


“For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear.” Here Paul refers back to the spirit of law, because the law (or bondage) said thou shalt not do this or that because if you do there is a penalty added. Under the law, which was bondage, because of the sinful in-dwelling nature of man the law was compelling, therefore man could not do certain things. Also there was that constant dreaded fear within the law that once you did do something the penalty was automatically applied to you, but through grace, Paul teaches we have not received again the spirit of bondage to fear, (no sir, this is a different spirit from that) but ye have received the Spirit of adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father, meaning he is my God. The Spirit Himself (now on the inside) beareth witness with our spirit that we are children of God. Yes, under grace we have received a different Spirit than under law.

Remember this scripture has no reference to the Spirit of God being on the outside of us pulling us toward salvation, convicting us of our sins; showing us we need Christ. Oh, no! In this verse, Romans 8:14, the Spirit is on the inside of the person bearing witness that they are born-again children of God. Beloved, He bears witness with our spirit inside by revelation that we have been brought into relationship with the Eternal God! He bears witness we are children of God and if children then heirs, WE ARE HEIRS!

Children born of natural parenthood automatically are in alignment of heirship of whatsoever their father has in the sense of possession, likewise through the spiritual birth we became heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ, if so we be with him that we may also be glorified together, Romans 8:17. Note, here Paul pauses briefly from his subject of adoption into the family of God and begins to project far out into the future concerning the fact that though this adoption has already taken place without us, yet out in the future the blessings of all that we are going to fall heir to, will absolutely overwhelm the present fact of the route we had to come through in order to receive this glory (our inheritance), (Romans 8:18). When he says I reckon that the sufferings of the present time are nothing to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us (future). Beloved, make no mistake about it though many may differ with me about this glory which shall be revealed in us, it positively will not take place until after our bodies have been changed!! Linking that up with another verse of scripture in II Thessalonians, where Paul, speaking of the coming of Christ says (1:7-10) “When he is revealed from heaven in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and them that have pleasure in unrighteousness, when he comes to be glorified in his saints.” WHEN HE WHAT? COMES TO BE GLORIFIED IN HIS SAINTS! (II Thessalonians 1:10)


Therefore, let us not permit ourselves to be carried away by modern 20th century theories and place this glory in something or other that is found on this side of the rapture as so many have been guilty of doing. Paul wants to lead up to something concerning this thing called adoption and glory. Here Paul, the gentile apostle, stated, (Romans 8) (18) “For I reckon that the sufferings here of the present time are nothing to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed in us.” Now watch what he says! (19) “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestations of the sons of God.” Notice again this wording. Paul is saying, somewhere there is going to be a great and glorious manifestation, creation is waiting for it to happen! The word MANIFEST means to reveal, to make known or to put on public display. Therefore, by revelation Paul is saying that the entire cry of creation is waiting in a state of great expectancy, waiting for what? Waiting for the hour when the manifested sons of God will come forth! DOING WHAT? Manifesting their authority and position in Christ, and notice what Paul says this authority which the sons of God have been elevated unto will do! REDEEM THIS FALLEN CREATION! To accomplish this scripture teaches you will have to have a glorified body, so beware of these teachings concerning the manifestations of the sons of God and their work before they receive new bodies!


As long as man dwells in this mortal flesh he will always be subject to an evil force. I care not how super-duper he may try to make himself believe or appear through some new revelation, he is only like a man standing in the middle of a highway trying to lift himself in a tub. Yet, Praise God, there is coming a day according to the scriptures when this vile corrupt body, which is always subject to evil powers, (I Corinthians 10:12) will undergo a change and be changed into the glorious image of Jesus Christ and not until then could man ever redeem anything fallen!


Christ himself could not even appear in the office of kingship in the millennium reign until His mortal body had been changed. HEAR WHAT I MEAN? Potentially Christ was already king, however, literally He never could step into that office until somewhere His physical body, which was given Him at His birth and which He walked in upon the earth, under-went a change, a change into that perfect, glorified body in which He was raised from the dead. Now that body would coincide with that perfect man which God foreordained in His mind as His pattern. That body which Christ first appeared in bore our sins and iniquities, (Isaiah 53:3-11). In that body Christ has come down to our level, allowing Himself to be tempted and tested in every measure as you and I yet knowing no sin. (I Peter 2:22) No guile was ever found in Him. In that body He was spit upon, despised, disgraced and humiliated, yet Hebrews stated He endured all this for the joy that was set before Him, Hebrews 12:2.


Notice, this joy set before Him was not on this side of the cross or grave, but He could see far beyond the cross. Again I repeat, if Jesus would tarry His coming, this glory which is waiting for you will only come beyond the grave, not on this side! That particular glory which is waiting for the saints of God is not now present in anyone of us and shall not be seen until first the dead in Christ has risen from the grave. IS THAT UNDERSTOOD? God has this one thing so lined out perfectly in His Word that no person, no, not even if we were only five minutes away from the rapture, could possibly jump ahead of God’s plan and receive this glory. Once God states something in His Word, such as the dead in Christ must rise first, don’t ever try to do something outside of that. You cannot change that making it run backwards, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE, it just won’t do it. The dead in Christ must arise first before anyone will have this glory and become manifested Sons of the living God!


According to Romans 8:22, the whole creation is groaning and travailing, waiting with expectancy for the manifestation of the sons of God. WHEN WILL THAT MANIFESTATION OF THOSE SONS TAKE PLACE? God has a special preordained plan and season for that deliverance. Back to Romans 8:20, The creature was made subject to vanity (meaning, God subjected man and animal life to this environmental condition of decay and futility), “not willingly”, not because we chose it that way. Oh no, neither you nor I had one thing to do with it. None of us willed or desired it to be this way. Not one of us (animal life included) had anything to do with our even being here in this life. Long ago you were nothing more than a gene in your father’s loins waiting to be introduced into this world. No, you did not ask to come by the route you came; you never asked to enter this world bearing the effects of a fallen depraved nature as you did which was handed down through heredity from your ancestors. God himself suffered it to be that in so doing He would accomplish His will and purpose. The scripture says, not willingly but by reason of Him who has subjected the same hope, meaning there was this hope that all creation (including everything) would one day be set free, that is, delivered from bondage and corruption, slavery and decay and share in that glorious freedom enjoyed by the children of God, however, remember they cannot enjoy their freedom until redeemed man through the change of his natural body has enjoyed his glorious liberty. God’s order of redemption is first MAN, second THE ANIMAL KINGDOM, third NATURE ITSELF.


Paul is showing in Romans 8:21, that natural creation itself shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption (death and decay) unto the glorious liberty of the freedom of God; showing first man himself shall be set free from this bondage through the resurrection of rapture of church where the hope for the balance of creation is soon to follow. Here is the first thing taking place through the glorious redemptive work of the manifested sons of God, which verse 19 testifies creation is waiting for. Once God sets in motion the process for that season of redeeming the entire creation, His whole creation restored back unto Himself, notice what will happen according to verse 22 for Paul says, “For we know that the whole creation (animal life, nature) groaneth and travaileth together until now.” “UNTIL NOW” does not refer to our day, it refers to Paul’s day as he is writing to the church. Almost nineteen hundred years have passed since then and things have gotten much worse, haven’t they? Sin and sickness are worse; evil is one every hand, yet out of it all God has somewhere promised He would redeem the entire thing and notice, there is a process used to accomplish all this!

Romans 8:23 clarifies who Paul spake of in verse 22 by saying not only they, but we ourselves, we christians groan and travail waiting for our deliverance who have the first fruits of the Spirit. Later we shall discuss what the first-fruits of the Spirit is and its relationship to adoption in respect to the glory that shall be revealed in us, and how it affects the manifestations of the sons of God.

Romans 8:24, “For we are saved by hope, but hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth why does he yet hope for, but if we hope for that which we see not, then we with patience wait for it.” Therefore having received the Spirit (first phase of ADOPTION) Paul says, we wait patiently for the second phase of ADOPTION, the adoption of the body to become manifested sons of God. (Here Paul ends his thought on works of manifested sons).



It must be remembered God will not redeem or change the physical, natural body until first He had done something to alter the course or change the inner spirit man dwelling within that corrupt body. If the inner man, which is made in the image of God, is never changed to know or love God, never living for Him and being a true son talking and walking in harmony and fellowship with God, what advantage would there be to change his vile, sinful body that could exist eternally only to continue going a million miles farther away from God? The first thing in God’s plan of redemption is, something must be done to get that inner man straightened out. To accomplish this required the new birth. Yes, the inner man must be born again (John 3:3) or he can never enter or see the kingdom of God. He must be reinstated into a relationship and fellowship with God and nothing short of the new birth would accomplish this. (I Peter 1:18-20)


(23) “Not only they, Paul said, but ourselves also who have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves waiting for the ADOPTION.” What adoption does Paul speak of here? We recall in verse 15, how God has given unto us the first-fruits of the spirit of ADOPTION whereby we call Abba, Father, but here for the second time Paul, in verse 23 again speaks of ADOPTION. What could it mean? This time the adoption is the redemption of the human body and not the spirit. We now have two thoughts concerning ADOPTION with which to deal. Realizing now there are two positions in this entire process of ADOPTION (spirit and body) one placing you in the family (Romans 8:15) while the other places you in line for your position as to what your inheritance is as an heir, which is determined much upon how we have lived for God while here upon earth.




Twice also within the life of Christ do we hear a voice speaking unto Him from above. Recall, first was when a voice spoke to him saying, “THIS IS MY BELOVED SON IN WHOM I AM (WELL) PLEASED TO DWELL IN!” (Matthew 3:16-17) The second time the voice said, “THIS IS MY BELOVED SON, HEAR YE HIM.” (Matthew 17:5) It was all of the same process. The first time was when the Spirit came on Him, representing Romans 8:15, in the believer and next in Matthew 17. The disciples saw Him in that glorified, manifested body representing Romans 8:23, in the full adoption of the believer when He receives His new glorified body.


Turning to Ephesians we come upon a passage written long before the one written in Romans 8, where Paul, by revelation, was investigating the mind of God. He finds out where everything starts from. Long before any of it begins to unfold in the earth; long before it begins to have its affect on things. Paul states in Ephesians 1:4-5, (4) “According as he has chosen us in him” (we had been chosen in Christ) WHEN? Perhaps ages before there ever was a star, a moon or anything; long before there was anything to fly through space, the great eternal Spirit of this universe (God) was. This Spirit later to be called God once there would be something created to offer worship. (God meaning object of worship) According to scripture, Ephesians 1:1, God counseled with Himself, meaning before anything ever was, God thought or meditated. Everything brought into existence was born in a thought. I want a universe filled with stars; I want a universe called Earth; On earth I want an animal kingdom; I want a Son – a man! These were His thoughts which later brought His word into existence when He said, “Let there be” and it was! I want such and such! (Psalms 33:6-9)

That Eternal Spirit meditated, in other words, He counseled with Himself. No, beloved, there was not three persons sitting there on a chair discussing this among themselves, otherwise the scriptures would have to read ‘counseled with themselves and not himself!’ It doesn’t read that way. Such an understanding is a product of carnal man’s religious thoughts who cannot conceive of one God accomplishing all this by Himself. HE COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF, according to the counsel of His own will. (Ephesians 1:9-11)

When a man decides to build himself a house where does the first process begin? In his own mind of course. There he can see exactly how he wants the house constructed, whether it be of brick, wood or stone and contains 5 or 6 rooms and their locations. Already in his mind he sees it and now it is put onto blueprints so those appointed to actually build the house can go into action and know exactly from the blueprints what was in the mind of the one for whom they are building the house. Later you may see several men working on the house, but it is not their house, John Doe is building the house and these men are only helping or assisting him. Therefore, we can better understand Genesis 1:26-27, when God says, “let us make man in our own image and our own likeness.”


WHO IS US? He is speaking of those who are assisting Him in His work, right? The Trinitarians will immediately declare the word speaks of more than one (person) God. Oh no, because verse 27 destroys that theory. Notice, “and in the image of God created he (not they) him, male and female created he them.” When the actual creation is performed, the word diverts back to the singular HIMSELF and the masculine term. God created man in his own image! True, God had to be speaking in conjunction with something that was going to assist or help Him in the whole process of creation, so who is He addressing? He was speaking to none other than those who always assist him, HIS ANGELIC FAMILY! In Job 38:4, 7, God asked Job, (4) “Where were you when I laid the foundations of the earth?” (7) “When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (sons of God were the angels.)

Many christians have absolutely failed to recognize the part in God’s program played by the angels or the part they are to play in God’s program. Many think simply because they are spirits they have no actual part in God’s program however, according to scripture, this is not true! Angels have been delegated with great authority to carry out the will of God. Notice the various capacities in which they serve God. Angels served as messengers, protectors, helpers, controller of nature and warriors. Genesis 3:4, Hebrews 1:7, 14, Joshua 5:14, Judges 13:3, Daniel 9:21, Revelation Chapters 2 & 3 (ministering angels to seven church age messengers), Revelation 7:1, Revelation 8, Revelation 12:7, Hebrews 1:6, to name only a few.

According to Paul’s revelation, God has counseled with Himself and on the basis of what had been seen Paul received the revelation that God chose us in Him (in Christ the anointed word) back when there was nothing, before the foundation of the world, before the world ever had an existence or any description of a beginning, back when only a thought existed in God’s mind, there we were chosen that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love, Ephesians 1:4-5.

To clearer paraphrase it, let us say John Doe is building a house. In his mind he already sees it completed; he knows exactly how he wants the yard landscaped, etc.. He knows all this because it is his house. It has been drawn up according to his own concept, so naturally that is the way it is going to be. In his mind he sees how it looks, simply requires time for it all to come into manifestation. Beloved, that is the same way it was with God. In reality, before man was ever created or went astray God had plans to redeem back His fallen creation to Himself through His Word made flesh, His only begotten son, Jesus Christ.


Notice, it is through His only created manifested son (the first Adam) that God commissioned with authority to rule over the earth, saying subdue and replenish it, dress it, and take care of it. However, we all are all familiar with the sad story of that first created son’s failure in his great commission. It was never carried out! Instead he brought a fall and curse upon the entire human race. Therefore, still by the same token has God, during the millennium purposes to redeem this fallen creation back to Himself. First, by redeeming fallen man through His (second Adam) Word made flesh, then somewhere later allowing fallen man to become manifested Sons of God and redeem all the creation back unto the Eternal God to fulfill Paul’s revelation in Romans 8:21-22.

No, that doesn’t give sinners a second change, is that understood? Before the earth was, before Eden was, God already had seen in his mind all this disappointment brought on by the first Adam because of that, therefore, he predestinated us unto the ADOPTION of children or sons by Jesus Christ, the manifested Word. Predestinated simply means before the world was destined, God saw the end, also God was fully aware of all that would transpire from beginning to end, (pre – is before, destination – is the end). God, who is sovereign is omnipresent, omniscient, knowing all that will transpire because God doesn’t live in time. Everything that lives and exists had to first exist in His mind. Since it existed first in Him, naturally He knows all that goes on here. Seeing all that would be, He knew exactly how to choose to set things in motion to fulfill the plan according to what He had already counseled with His own self to be, that we would be adopted sons, adopted back to himself through Jesus Christ the manifested Word. Yes, according to the good pleasure of His own will.


Watch for a moment the process of natural adoption. Watching this process will give somewhat a better understanding of spiritual adoption. For example, there was a man who saw an orphan lad, half-naked, dirty clothes, half starved and sick, out running the streets. This little fellow has become a victim of society, a victim of circumstances who can’t seem to help himself. He has just been tossed to and fro, from pillar to post becoming an outcast to society, having no certain dwelling place. This poor child has no certain outlook on life. With him tomorrow is just another dreary day of existence with no certain outlook for anything better. What hope is there for such a child? The only hope he can muster is somewhere, there will be a break for him in life. However, that break would have to come through the medium of someone else. Unless someone shows mercy and compassion on him willing to help him out of his pitiful condition, this child might continue to live out of the filthy garbage can in the dirty alley, sleeping in the rain, in the gutter on and on, the child is only existing.

Spiritually speaking, beloved, that is the identical way we were until Jesus Christ found us. I care not how nice your natural home is, how soft your bed was or how many T-bone steaks you ate, until you knew Jesus Christ you weren’t anything, only a miserable vagrant. Your soul was just as wretched, destitute and naked in the sight of God and the little righteousness you possessed, God had compared that to filthy rags. No question about it, you were in just a destitute a state as any natural orphan kid might be. In the natural realm you may have succeeded, but in the spiritual realm you were an orphan, a pauper with no hope. What hope was there? You were away from God with no real knowledge how to reach Him. Someone also was going to need to show some mercy on you.


One day this despondent downcast orphan lad is walking aimless along the street. How long had it been since he had heard a kind voice speak to him? Everywhere he goes people say, “GET OUT OF HERE, GET AWAY FROM HERE YOU DIRTY LITTLE RAT.” All his life that is the way he had been treated, BUT one day a strange thing happened, he heard a voice with a different ring, not a scolding, screaming voice. Across the street stood a man who had been observing the treatment of that lad. He saw the poor bewildered child with his head drooped, waling away crying because of his rejection and treatment. For some reason that man had compassion on the lad. Walking over he placed his land gently on the boy’s shoulder, saying “Sonny, what is wrong?” The kind man observed the skinny frame from lack of food and the filthy rags he wore. He asked again, “Sonny, what is wrong?” No doubt the lad realized the difference in the tone of his voice, how long it had been since he had heard a kind voice! Still he probably wondered what this man wanted, possibly some hard task to be done for little pay. To his surprise this kind man only says, “I would like very much to help you, would you like to come with me?” Finally the lad understands the good intentions of the kind man and slowly the hard feelings he has built up concerning the treatment he has had begins to fade. That is the way it is in the world, Satan beats you round every mulberry bush, giving you such a hard way to go. He lets you go through life tossed about until you become so hard-hearted, when you do hear the tender voice of God, many times you don’t even recognize it to be His voice, in kindness and mercy beckoning you to come to him, COME AND GO WITH ME.

At last the little fellow decides to leave with the man. I can see the man taking him home, compassion and a deep heart’s desire has prompted the man to want to do something for the lad. Looking upon him was not enjoyment, seeing all that dirt and filthiness, the man asks if he would like to have a nice, warm bath. No doubt the only bath he had ever had was what he received standing in the rain. The lad is still skeptical, but is led to the bathroom where the tub is filled and soap and towel given him. All this is so new he hardly knows what to do or say. Well, salvation was new to you also. Sure it was wonderful to get cleansed in the glorious cleansing agent of Jesus Christ. Brother, when the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses your soul from all the filth of the world it makes you feel completely different, doesn’t it? It was like getting into a tub full of nice warm soapy water. When you have been toiling hard all day in a dusty field that warm water soon loosens up the muscles, cleans out the pores, getting all that dirt off makes you feel like a new person, doesn’t it? While the little boy was taking his bath the kind man had purchased him new clothing and the old rags went into the trash can. Remember one important thing, although this man had been extremely nice to the lad he still was not his child, yet this man had something in mind. The lad was given the new suit of clothes, something he had never had before, He had only had things taken from trash cans which had been thrown away.

That is exactly the way the devil does! Let me use that for a moment. Satan will take you to some old church system somewhere and dress you up in all kinds of old dilapidated rituals, old hand-me-downs, aged, wrinkled and completely out of date with the grace of God. It is only some leftover rags of the past age and you walk all over God’s creation in those old dirty self-righteous rags of Babylon only one day to discover spiritually you are just as naked as a bird. In the eyes of God you are worse than a vagabond.

Standing there all dressed up in his new suite this child is amazed how wonderful he now felt. What a difference from the rags he had previously worn. Inside his spirit has began to perk up. Slowly his suspicious nature and attitude begins to change toward this man who had never asked him to do one wrong thing but only showed him kindness. All he had been asked to do was to come home with him, take a warm bath to wash away all the dirt and put on these new clothes. Now he is placed at a table where a good meal awaits. There before him is a plate and silverware. How different is this environment from the alleys and garbage cans he has been accustomed to. Certainly there was no need for silverware to eat an apple core or old banana or something fished from the garbage. I have to say, beloved, it is pitiful today to think of the hippies who come from well-do-do parents who are absolutely willing to turn to the alleys to eat out of tin cans. Your daily newspapers continuously carry such stories of young people who are willing to live in such an environment. For some reason Satan has warped their mind into thinking they are going to change this world and make it a better place for some kind of a super duper generation of people which they hope to produce, IT’S NOT SO!


Here sits this orphan boy in his new suit enjoying a nice hot meal. The little fellow sits there with such delight as he has never known before. Just the way you begin to feel beloved, when the grace of God comes to you and cleanses you from your sins, places a new robe of righteousness about you and gives you the Holy Ghost. Then what does he do? He sits you down and begins feeding you out of the wonderful things of Gods Word. AMEN! In the natural what has this man done? In one step he showed mercy and compassion in bringing the child into a new and better environment.


That man could permit the child to remain there indefinitely, however, the child could never be a legal heir until something happened. Do you know what would need to transpire before the child could become a legal heir? He is not a legal heir because he has no physical contact of life with the man, does he? However, later the man learns to love the child so much, he sees every potential lying in that child, something can be made of him. He decides to adopt him! Adopting a child is serious business. He must appear before the legal authorities to notify any heir or person who might have legal hold on this child to see if they would allow him to be adopted. He could have some relative who would refuse this request. In the spiritual sense it is the devil. Of course the man would first ask the child if he would like to be his son. This was something hard to understand for he could not remember a mother or father, but only being pushed from one place to another. Sitting down the man explains the process of adoption how the legal authorities examine all information and facts and then issue their decision. Once that child becomes adopted his old family name is dropped. For example, Smith, his old name, would be taken. All legal papers identify him as being an Adams.


Receiving the family name is as far as anyone can go into natural adoption. Never could there be any physical tie such as the man placing his own spirit in the lad, he can only give him his name. These ties according to law are sufficient enough to make him a legal heir. Once he becomes legally adopted as a son into that family it is sufficient to place the child in line for heirship and inheritance, isn’t it? However, never could there be any spirit transmitted from the father to the adopted son, only the fathers name could be applied to the son’s life causing the sons on this basis to become legal heir to everything that the father has, but PRAISE GOD, when God adopted us He was able to go a step farther, wasn’t he? Adoption with Him was much closer and personal once He saved us bringing us into His relationship, cleansed us through His blood, bringing us through the watery grave (water baptism), washed our bodies up from the sins that had been committed and gave us the Holy Ghost which was His own life imparted unto us (Acts 2:38), that made the adoption so much more personal. It was as though we had actually become, in reality, His son.


On the day of Pentecost, Peter preached and 3000 interested, inquisitive, devout Jews responded by asking, “Men and brethren what must we do”, to become heirs of this? To be adopted into God’s family? Peter simply told them to repent and take unto themselves God’s family name of heaven and earth.


But what is the family name of heaven and earth? (Ephesians 3:14-15) Paul instructed the Ephesians this family name was none other than the name of Jesus. Jesus is the family name of heaven and earth, right? Certainly, that is God’s family name. CHRIST TESTIFIED. He came in his Father’s name. (John 5:34) Beloved, you can’t be adopted even in a natural family until you take on that family name. “Repent everyone of you, turn from your evil ways (Leave the alleys and garbage cans) and be baptized; take a bath in the watery grave but by all means do it in the family name and according to Peter you will not only receive the family name, but as an added bonus over a natural adoption, you shall receive the Spirit of the family, which is the Holy Ghost who also is the spirit of adoption. God’s very own life, giving to you a full-fledged life cycle with the father Himself. Now you have the father’s life implanted in you, the one thing natural adoption could never provide. You are now of the real family itself, not simply because of the name, but you have received the spirit of the father Himself into your life. Oh, my! Just think, in spiritual adoption we have the spirit of the father dwelling in us because we took on His family name, Jesus. He has also given us of His spirit. The eternal father can look upon us and say, This is my son, while in turn we can look up and say this is my father. Through natural adoption the orphan boy also can say, yes, he is my father, however, he can only say this from an adopted standpoint because he only carries the family name. Certainly he could never say it from a more personal standpoint because he carries the spirit of the father in his bosom, but in this heavenly adoption we have the spirit of our daddy in us.

Through this heavenly adoption, or receiving of his spirit, are we able according to Paul to cry, “Abba Father, he is my God”. (Mon. Trans. In which we cry out, my father, my dear father) or in plain old country language we are saying, THAT IS MY DADDY! Beloved, that is not debasing God. He is my daddy because I have His life in me. We now have our daddy’s spirit in us. It is none other than the spirit of adoption that places us in the family or body. (For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body) (I Corinthians 12:13). Being placed into the family by His spirit simply means we are born into the family of God. We have not only the family’s name, but also the family’s spirit.

Notice three things concerning this spirit of adoption in us, (Romans 8:9&14, Colossians 1:27). (1) “Without the Spirit of Christ we are none of His (2) They that are led by the Spirit of God are the children of God, (3) Christ in you, your hope of glory.” Through the Apostle Paul’s stimulating revelation we have learned how God has chosen and adopted us through Christ that we might have access to this heirship or inheritance which deals with our position as manifested sons of God. We will study more of this later, however, much must transpire before we will see any manifested sons of God at this point.

Again through Paul’s revelation recorded in Romans 8, God had chosen and purposed that He is going to redeem all this fallen creation by His manifested sons. Let us turn back into Genesis and refresh our memory upon God’s natural creation. God started out with only one son and one daughter. The first Adam and Eve were placed in the garden and commissioned to replenish the earth, dress it, be fruitful and multiply, Genesis 1:28. Notice the entire commission and promise of God lay invested there in those two, so because of what happened in the garden every child born unto their union after the fall was born into this world without eternal life, God life as His original plan had called for (from the tree of Life). Genesis 6:1-2. Eventually as men began to multiply on the face of the earth (Cain’s life crossing over into the Sons of God line, Genesis 6:1-6). As Cain’s line also began to be crossed over into the family tree of the sons of God line through the human genes, they began to lust, steal, lie, thinking all manner of evil imaginations etc., until the father we proceed down through the history of humanity past Genesis 6:1-2, the more corrupt the earth became through the evilness of man, man in his plurality has multiplied on the face of the earth and corrupted the face of the earth with his evil until God sent judgment through a flood. Did this correct everything, it did not! Sin and disobedience all started with one man and one woman. If the fall of the first Adam and one woman has brought this whole thing down through 6000 years without that commission of the first Adam being fulfilled, is it forever lost? Will man born of the first Adam ever rise back up to that exalted place in this life?

Watch something here in God’s mind shown in Paul’s revelation concerning that long awaited commission. Christ, who was the second Adam, who is none other than the Lord of Glory Himself, was made a quickening spirit solely for one purpose, to give life back to something which had been lost through the natural creation process. Notice just as the first Adam was given a help-mate to reproduce himself manifested sons and daughters by which to re-populate and rule this world, thus fulfilling that great commission had there been no son, so also shall the second Adam be given a helpmate (bride church) to undo this terrible curse and fulfill the commission.


Because of that first couple’s weakness they transgressed in the garden and brought all humanity, along with the animal world, from its present state. But watch something, all is not lost, just postponed. Without that great commission ever being fulfilled, God, through the second process to redeem that entire lost creation, brings forth Christ the Second Adam into the human race (the word was born of woman). Notice, this Adam is also given a helpmate (the revelated church) to help undo what Adam and Eve had done, where that great commission issued to man could be carried out at last. You must understand, it will not be carried out until after the completion of the first resurrection and rapture of the Bride church. This is why Christ Himself could not take up that kingship of his spoken of so much throughout the Old Testament to fully manifest in this earth all that redemption did include. Beloved, redemption not only includes the redemption of your soul, but it also includes the redemption of our body, secondly it includes the redemption of the entire earth, thirdly it includes the redemption of the animal kingdom, which also fell under that terrible curse.


The first act of Christ’s redemptive work was the adoption of the soul or Spirit of people who would later be changed into a glorious image like unto Him once their bodies had undergone that change from the corruptible unto that immortal body. These found worthy, these over comers who make that change are found in all seven church ages of grace and will constitute His true bride church. These became his helpmates in the millennium where the work of the manifested sons of God shall be performed. This is given to her at the end of the prolonged period during which He has spent adopting us into the family through Jesus Christ, and once His helpmate has fully come forth, just as Eve was brought forth from Adam’s side and presented to Adam, so shall that little bride church be fully brought forth (bodily redemption from the ground) and presented to Him (Ephesians 5:27) through God’s redemptive process after every predestinated seed, whether man or woman has heard this call for adoption into the heavenly family.

Beloved, that little wife or helpmate, that little heavenly family will be raised up, He came forth in an immortal body, ascended on high and sat down on the right hand of authority and power where that name of Jesus, the family name of heaven and earth was given to subject every demon in hell and everything else unto that redemptive name of Jesus, Amen! One day, according to Paul’s glorious revelation, He will present that little wife to Himself (Ephesians 5:27). Having done this, the millennium is ready to begin and then the manifested sons of God will step forth upon this earth in their new glorified bodies and begin to release and undo everything that has been going through this 6000 years. In only a thousand year period shall all this be undone but beloved, to attempt it now would be like trying to stand in a washtub and lift yourself. You think today you are going to change a lion from his fallen nature? The Bible plainly teaches in that day God will take away that enmity between man and beast, but don’t try it now regardless how much Holy Ghost you think you have or how much faith you think you possess. It is not for this hour, this is the hour He is completing his Bride or helpmate for that age.

Once that second Adam has stepped forth and portrayed Himself as that Great Eternal King in immortality who shall never more die; when He comes on the scene with all heavens authority invested in Him and that little Bride wife steps up by His side also robed in immortal flesh, robed in that same glory that He is shrouded in, invested with that same kingly authority that He is invested with, OH, PRAISE GOD, for one thousand years this earth will begin to feel the affects of the rule of righteousness and Godliness, where that devil through fallen man has corrupted the earth for 6000 years, all that will begin to be reversed and changed and creation also will begin to feel the change that has been brought about through that little family of God’s adopted children who inherited His glory for just such a purpose. The purpose of it was all in the plan of God that he might reconcile this thing back to Himself.




Beloved, never stand guilty of trying to split the one body of Christ, the true church of the living God into two of three separate categories. This cannot be done! The one true church will always remain that one inseparable body of Christ. (Colossians 1:18) This same body of Christ is also referred to as the Church of Christ or the Church of God. This is what God calls church, however, when thinking in terms of what the world calls church, yes, Christ will definitely take the Bible (true revelated body) out of the church that is in the world because the carnal worldly church has no part in the bride of Christ.


Referring to the true bride church in Matthew 16, where Jesus praised Peter for knowing Him by the revelation of the Spirit, Jesus said, “Upon this rock” (rock of revelation revealed by the Spirit) “I’ll build my church,” He never intended to change His mind and later build His church off something else such as carnal teaching, etc. Paul, the gentile apostle, never changed his speech either, therefore, that one true church of the living God still as always remains composed or is made up of every true born again believer from the day of Pentecost down to this present hour.


It is the adopted family of God who has received the Spirit of adoption who shall be the bride of Christ and nothing short of a new birth can place you into that family or bride church. Watch something here, take a natural child born into this world, he is very small in weight, isn’t he? Medical science says that new born baby will not know how to use his mentality or senses for sometime. Yes, that only goes to demonstrate once we christians first give our hearts to God neither do we have enough of a spiritual mind to know how to act, therefore, Paul says for a while we also need to have the bottle nipple between our lips and feed on the milk of the Word. (I Peter 2:2) That milk of the Word will give us our bearings, but how is it with some people, let them give their heart to God one minute and a week later they are ready to tell the world and the church what to do. They absolutely get an egotistical self-righteousness attitude that they know what the Word of God says, and beloved, their ideas are as carnal as can be. The most any of them should do is to instruct sinners how to be saved, but to try to straighten a church out or try to tell the world what to do, NO SIR! You don’t see a baby telling his daddy and mother what to do. If you did you could rest assured his poor mother and dad doesn’t know any more than the baby does.


Beloved, we must accept the fact there is much spiritual growth in this thing of serving the true living God. Yes, the spirit of ADOPTION places us into the family of God as newborn babies (I Peter 2:2) not full grown sons! It is going to take much leading and guiding by the spirit. How well we have listened and obeyed our guide and teacher the Holy Spirit will determine whether or not we have developed enough to merit the second phase of ADOPTION when it takes place!

Always remember, the only thing that God ever intended His true revelated church to do on this side of the resurrection or rapture is to live the exampleship and to help change men’s souls and lives telling them about the strait way (Matthew 7;13-14, Acts 2:38) helping get as many into the family of the living God who are willing to come on God’s terms for ADOPTION. Yes, helping to change man’s nature is our only job during this grace age, however, one of these days according to the scriptures once this age draws to a final close as the body of Christ through the ages will have constituted all the growth it was predestinated it should have, the last person will have been added to the body. According to what was revealed to Paul, God will then be ready to change the order of events, gathering all that He has produced in Christ; dead and living, of his adopted sons through those seven church ages and shortly begin to change the conditions that prevail in the world stemming from the fall. Watch closely how this is to be accomplished!


“And not only they,” (they, referring to verse 22, that creation which groaneth, travaileth and pained together until now) but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit”; we who have the first phase of this spirit of ADOPTION in our bosom bearing witness with our spirit that we are the children of God. This fulfills Paul’s statement in I Corinthians 12, “Knowing this that no man can call Jesus the Christ except it be by the Holy Ghost,” (Matthew 16:17-18). He is not your Lord or Saviour; He is not even your real Christ unless you truly have Christ as the spirit of ADOPTION dwelling inside of you. (Romans 8:9) Paul continues, “even we (christians) ourselves groan within ourselves waiting” (waiting for what) Paul says the adoption. What adoption is this? It is the redemption of our body. So this second phase of adoption will then be manifested by the redemption of the body. Now we are clearly aware that the atonement of Christ has already purchased the second phase of adoption as well as the first phase, however, the human body must wait to be changed (it’s adoption) into immortality to receive all benefits. Scriptures verify this straight through. Clearer version of Romans 8:23, “Even we (Christians) groan inwardly as we eagerly wait our full adoption as sons,” the redemption of our body which is to be the next thing or second phase of ADOPTION.


Now it is clear why Paul repeatedly spoke of the word ADOPTION. He was distinguishing between the two phases of adoption of Spirit and body in this great relationship in ADOPTION. Already we have tried to bring out ADOPTION from the natural standpoint using a poor orphan child , bringing him into a new family relation, giving him the family name in order to become a legal heir to all the family’s possession. In a natural adoption we showed how the child could never receive the life or spirit of the family in the sense that God recognizes us. As vagabond orphans having no home, unaware who our father really was, our natures were not to serve the true and living God, only the god of this world. Seeing us in this pitiful fallen state God in His love and mercy had compassion upon us and chose to adopt us into His family. Yes, He give us of His spirit which was none other than the spirit of adoption (spirit of sonship or consciousness of adopted sons states other translations). Romans 8:15, completes phase one of our legal, spiritual adoption into the heavenly family (waiting for the redemption of the body, phase two, fulfilling then the complete translation of redemption, the full adoption or full sonship, (Colossians 1:12-14).


Romans 8:23, is going to show where this first state of receiving the spirit of adoption leads us. According to scripture, at some time or other our adoption must take on a second phase in response to our relationship to our heavenly father, causing us to become full-fledged manifested sons of God. Paul stated back in verse 22, the whole creation was groaning and travailing (as in child birth) together until now. Oh, how much creation has groaned also in the past 1900 years waiting for something to help them! Every creature in this entire creation sighs, moans and throbs with pain, because somehow it is fully aware something has happened causing it to live and exist under such conditions. Always bear this in mind, outside the return of the Lord Jesus to this earth is accomplish all that the thousand years reign is designated in God’s mind to produce and accomplish, there is absolutely no hope for the animal kingdom to be rescued out of its condition. There is no hope for this world politically, militarily, economically or any other way that man can do to change the course brought on by the effects of that curse. Absolutely no hope can be offered outside the Lord Jesus returning to this earth to set up a kingdom which will set in motion and fulfill all that this revelation of the manifestation of the sons of God is designated to accomplish.


We are aware of the various teachings coming down through the Twentieth Century concerning what this manifestation of the sons of God is. Some even heavily stress the 144,000 in Revelations 7 and 14 is that over-coming group taken out of the church who shall be those manifested sons of God, that not only shows ignorance to the truth, and that they are unable to distinguish between Jews and Gentiles, but also shows you how easily scriptures can be twisted to teach such perversions of the world. Paul, the apostle in Romans, is showing that true church of the living God in operation and it is not the 144,000. Here Paul shows forth the true purpose of the manifested body of the sons of God. (Romans 8:22-23)


Paul alone appears to be the master teacher concerning this truth on ADOPTION, so let us turn over to another epistle of his and receive a further insight into ADOPTION, (Galatians 4:1). “Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all.” Here Paul shows how the adopted children of this age of grace will in no wise differ from the servant type people until something happens. What? The children of Israel were under the law of bondage, yet by the law they also were children of God. However, they were treated or looked upon as a servant people (poorer in relation to God than the children of God who were heirs of this grace dispensation and its inheritance; poorer only in the sense they would not obtain or be crowned with the authority that shall be invested in the sons of this grace age.) Christians of this dispensation under the great plan of redemption shall be far richer once they do come into their inheritance. However, as long as they remain simply adopted children and not full manifested sons of God they are no different from that of the servant.

Children under this grace dispensation have been chosen to fulfill the highest calling of God in Christ Jesus which any person during any age could ever attain. This people of the grace age will be found worthy to be wed to the Lord Jesus becoming His wife or helpmate. So, when inheritance time comes the grace age Christians will differ considerably from those within the law age or servants in the fact these under grace shall be manifested sons of God. Paul is saying, regardless of which age they will be found in those who measured up to His requirements for that age are all His children, however none shall be children in the same sense of authority as invested in His children of this age of grace. These one day shall be manifested sons. That day, as already stated, shall be the thousand year reign. Verse 2, “But is under tutors and governors (children of the law era), until the time appointed of the father.” See, all that Old Testament ritual served as types and shadows (Hebrews 10:1). “Even as we (referring to himself along with other Israelites) when we were children, were in bondage to the elements of the world (Romans 8:15) (meaning the law) but when the fullness of time had come God sent forth his sons made of a woman, made under the law (subject to the law) to redeem them that were under the law that we in this age of Grace might receive the adoption of sons” MIGHT RECEIVE WHAT? THE ADOPTION OF SONS, AMEN!! (Galatians 4:5)

So we can easily see this adoption is going to lead the children of the grace age into a far superior position than could have ever been thought possible. No wonder Paul was so impressed in I Corinthians 2:9 to write, “For eye hath not seen or ear hath not heard, neither has it entered into the heart of man (during any age) the wonderful things that God has prepared for them that love him.” (Especially for Grace Age Saints) And again thundering with joy, “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present world (that which we now endure) are nothing to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us” (shall burst upon us), or as still another translation read, Bear no comparison with the splendor as yet unrevealed which is in store for us. WHEN? In that hour when God’s little adopted family has fully taken on their second phase of adopted grace relationship and in the millennium shall be placed on display. “And because ye are sons God has sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba, Father,” (Galatians 4:6-7)


We spoke earlier of the two great events in the sons of God earthly experience which bring about their manifestation in the millennium. Let us also look into the two special great events in the life of He who came to be the example (I Peter 2:21). As has previously been stated there were two moments or highlights even in the earthly life of Christ, the only begotten Son, similar to these of the adopted Sons. Both times being when the father, the Great Eternal Spirit, spoke in behalf of His favorite, the Son, that human vessel fulfilling the sonship office, which certainly deserves more of our attention. Once in the Jordan River being baptized by John where He is ready as the son of God to be manifested to Israel. There He was ready to step into the office work as prophet, which would later lead to the sacrificial atonement work of Himself being the lamb of God. At the river Jordan the voice spoke and said, THIS IS MY BELOVED SON IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED. Some translations render, IN WHOM I AM PLEASED TO DWELL IN. What did the statement actually mean, seeing He had some 30 years before been born the son of God through the virgin Mary of Nazareth to fulfill Galatians 4:4?

Here, Beloved, Christ is called upon to do a specific job as the Son of God. (1) He was anointed of the Holy Ghost and went about doing good. (2) He did nothing except what the father showed him. (3) The scripture says that He was made perfect through the things which He suffered. (4) Christ was tempted and tried in every wise as you and I yet He knew no sin, and through it all He walked as much like man as any man could possibly walk. What was it? He was the son of God put on public display as an example showing how God wants His adopted children to walk and live on earth. First, in order for Christ to be that example in flesh He must know what you and I face and encounter, so bravely facing it He overcame that He might become the first overcomer to be the victorious one, and because He only did what the Spirit (Father) showed him, it greatly pleased the Father. During all his 3½ years of ministry He continually pleased the Father. Here was the one He could place His attributes in. Remember, when you are adopted into the family of God you too get anointed with the Holy Ghost. That Holy Ghost will teach and guide you; He will instruct and illuminate you. Oh, how much is left up to us as to what kind of a son we are going to be! Many people receive the Holy Ghost; they get saved then sit down and never learn what it is to be a real Christian or really live a life of example ship! So much of the time their speech is much like it was before. Their temper remains about the same as before. Could we say the Father would be pleased to dwell in that kind of vessel?

Again we notice another time in Christ’s life something happened. There came a day when Jesus was speaking to a multitude and said, “Verily I say unto you there are some of you here that will not see death until you have seen the Son of Man coming in the power and the glory of his fathers kingdom.” About a week later He, with Peter, James and John, went up into a mountain and there the scripture says he was transfigured before their eyes, representing the second phase of our adoption. WHAT WAS HAPPENING? The great Eternal Spirit was shrouding Him with His millennium glory, with majesty, with His honor in the presence of these three disciples to be later testified, allowing them to see Him how He will look once He returns in the millennium as the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords. Certainly that was not the way He looked while upon earth in His prophet office, but this is the way He will look once He comes in Revelation 19 to fulfill the great kingship of the Great Eternal Father.

Notice Matthew 17:2, “his face did shine as the noonday sun and his raiment was white as the light.” Following this great spectacular sight of millennium glory preview the three heard a voice saying, “this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him.” (Matthew 17:5) What is the meaning of this vision? It showed that there had been a mighty delegation of authority invested in Him because now the Spirit is leading Him to Calvary where He is to die and pay the great sin debt. Scripture teaches, beloved, that Jesus saw the cross coming up long before it actually happened. “For the joy that was set before him (oh, yes, that is the beautiful part of it) he could see that joy which lay beyond the cross.” He could see His bride (helpmeet) which one day would be given to Him, whom He would purchase through His suffering and death. (Ephesians 5:25-27) Possibly it might not have been so encouraging could He not have seen the great kingly authority given to Him to set here one day upon this earth to rule and reign with his helpmeet to restore righteousness and peace to the earth in order to fulfill all that Paul, by revelation, saw in Romans 8:22-23, when the whole creation which groaneth and travaileth in pain, would be redeemed by the manifested sons of God.

Understand this statement, NO BODY, ABSOLUTELY NOBODY is going to redeem this mess, changing things to make it a better world in which to live, getting things ready for Christ’s return. THAT IS ABSURD! Christ and His wife (manifested sons) will do that themselves and He doesn’t need any outside help. Some think and teach that a great endtime revival is going to bring about the manifestation of the sons of God and accomplish this. FORGET IT! It will never happen in this age! Men shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived, Christ and His glorified Bride will return to earth to accomplish this task for which all creation is waiting. He took upon Himself the sufferings of the cross despising the shame which He could also see, He could see the pain, the agony of it all, but brother He looked beyond the cross, beyond the tomb, beyond hell, He looked far beyond all of that and saw the day His little wife would be given to Him. He could see the day the kingdoms of this earth would be given to Him. There was his joy set before him. (Hebrews 12:2) Remember, immediately upon being baptized by John, the voice having declared Him as His beloved son in whom He was well pleased, Christ was led by the Spirit into the wilderness where He endured heavy bombardment of the evil forces while fasting for forty days, during which time Satan was permitted to tempt the very Son of God, the flesh part, tempted Him on every basis of what He was going to fulfill. (Hebrews 2:18) Satan, knowing the flesh was hungry said, if you be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. Christ on earth was a miracle worker, wasn’t He? Christ was going to take the power of God and transfer many things, was He not? Not for Himself, but for lost undone humanity who had been trapped by the fall. Satan was allowed to tempt Him on everything He was going to fulfill in scripture. The devil said, if you be the Son of God do this. That is much the same manner Satan gets hold of us sometimes, we are a child of God, we have that spirit of adoption, the Holy Ghost; we know we have been given the power of God yet, often times we are just like little babies trying to walk in the Spirit of God. We should realize if God permitted Satan to tempt and try us. If God permitted His own son to be tempted forty days in the wilderness, don’t you think for a moment Satan is not going to be allowed to test you to see whether you are sure you are a son of God or not. If thou be the Son of God do such and such. Scripture says God tries every son, none are exempted. Here was the Son of God who was ordained for redemption and you are a product of what He became.


Coming back now to our second phase of redemption or adoption which transpires only as our corrupt bodies receive their change. Paul’s revelation showed us “the dead in Christ shall rise first”, therefore, their adoption of the body appears before the living bride’s awaiting rapture. It matters not how close to that hour we come, even to the point of reaching out and touching it, it will be impossible to touch that second phase of adoption until after the dead in Christ comes forth and have received theirs, that is the order. (I Thessalonians 4:16-17) Let’s get this straight, those resurrected dead in Christ, though they come forth first putting on bodily immortality (incorruption), ready at last to become manifested sons of God, they are not going to run off and leave us. No Sir, the dead in Christ shall rise, we do know once this happens some time later (we know not just when) (Matthew 27:52-53) in a moment in the twinkling of an eye we shall be changed. When those dead rise we know it is at hand. I said if it was possible that we can get so close that we can touch, it can’t occur until the dead ones first rise. Therefore, that kills the theory a great revival will produce these manifested sons of God, only the resurrection and the catching away of the living bride (rapture) shall accomplish this! Paul said their bodies were sown in corruption but will be raised in incorruption. (I Corinthians 15:42-57)


So this body we walk in, if we remain alive, altogether we shall touch the second phase up to that very ordained moment. The same shall be said of us, this was sown in mortality, it will be reaped in immortality. WHEN? One here and one there? NO SIR! All at the same moment at the twinkling of an eye! This living bride’s body will be changed. Immediately the living touch the second phase of adoption together. It was not a gradual process! It was not that some of the living touch that place before others. Together we will touch it because now the redemption or adoption of the body has received its full atoned benefit. Once that body of the living redeemed has been changed we shall be gathered together, both the living and the dead, in the air and as His bride we shall be presented unto Him who is our all in all to be wed, therefore, becoming His helpmeet for the millennium.

In connection with this, Ephesians 1:5 reveals this was all planned in the mind of God long before the world ever began. (Romans 8:29-30) Always remember if we who have started in the revelation of His Word remain faithful and true unto Him, and are fortunate enough to be in that high bride calling (Philippians 3:13-14) to be manifested sons of God, and help lift that terrible curse placed on creation during the millennium it will only be because you were already in the mind of God before ever there was a star, moon or anything else. We were in His thoughts, He had predestinated us unto Himself in the adoption of sons by Jesus Christ Himself, and to the good pleasure of His own will. Note, He did all this all by Himself (Ephesians 1:11). He never asked help from some second or third person asking them what they thought about it. There are some things He just does to the good pleasure of His will.

Some people ask, did He know what Adam and Eve were going to do? He certainly did, and then some will go so far as to say well, why did He make us then? That is none of our business. God does a few things according to His own good pleasure, therefore, in Romans Paul asked the question, “shall he that is formed saw unto he that formed him, why hast thou made me thus?” After all if He loved me enough to take my place, the just dying for the unjust, the least I can do is give myself completely to Him. Beloved, the whole thing boils down to this, that God might have a family of adopted children born of Eternal Life (His life, life as was originally planned in the garden before the guidance of the tree of knowledge was sought and children were born in death) who will love Him out of pure love and devotion to Him for something that He has done for them. He chose His adopted children in Christ before the foundation of the world that we might be the adopted sons of His. Paul writing unto those of the first-fruits said in Ephesians 1:13-14, “In whom ye trusted after you heard the word of truth (means the good news of salvation), in whom also after ye believed ye were sealed with that Holy Sprit of Promise.” Then over in Ephesians 4:30, he told how long they were sealed, “Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.” However, according to some evangelical teachings you are only sealed from revival to revival, from church meeting to church meeting, that is like saying a baby lives only from meal to meal. My goodness, I would hate to think as I approached the dinner table that my children were on the verge of collapsing and expiring because they only existed from meal to meal! Granted, if they don’t get some food once in a while along the way they would cease to exist, however, concerning the inner man the Bible says the seal of the Holy Ghost is something placed in us to give us an assurance that we are His and He is ours.


Notice, “ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.” (Ephesians 1:13-14) Williams translations says the holy Spirit is “the first installment of our inheritance.” Recall, adoption takes place under two installments or two phases (spirit and body). Bear in mind, in reality, complete adoption of sons of God does not occur until Phase Two is brought into effect, redemption of the body. True, we were fully purchased at Calvary and we received the spirit of adoption immediately, which was our seal God placed on us to show His ownership. Giving us of His Spirit was at this time the first initial down payment placed upon us which was sufficient to hold everything until the day of redemption, Ephesians 4:30, or the day He picks up His purchase, when at that time we would be changed, bodies redeemed. This down payment showing already purchased ownership was to let Satan know he had no claim on us, but I am thankful in reality we were not placed on lay-a-way until second phase or second payment transaction was completed. At that time we will not have to depend merely upon having the spirit as the earnest or down payment on our inheritance to show ownership, we until then be like Him. (I John 3:2)

With the transaction of adoption now completed we are ready to receive our inheritance. Paul shows we receive the Holy Ghost now even though the second phase of adoption is not yet complete, although in God’s mind it certainly is. (See Romans 8:29-30) The Spirit was only the down payment on our adoption to become manifested Sons of God. The Spirit is sufficient until that day of redemption when He fully completes our adoption (resurrection or rapture). Someday this Spirit on the inside of us is going to lead us unto the next blessing wherein is the final transaction in reality. There the redemption of the purchased possession, which is the body, goes into effect as the millennium witnesses the manifestation of the full-fledged sons of God in action. Beloved, we do not mean to imply that through the grace age we have not been sons of God, we certainly have, Romans 8:14. But, only adopted sons in the first phase waiting for the final transaction of phase two where, at the translation, we shall become manifested sons of God.


Note carefully, turning to Christ in this grace age has merely placed us in the mystical body of Christ, but at the resurrection or rapture it will no longer be in the mystical body, but in the literal kingdom itself, having not only His Spirit but possessing also a glorified body likened unto His resurrected body that He shall be in for the kingdom office, kingship, where also these full-fledged adopted manifested sons of God shall appear reigning with Him in full authority, fulfilling the scripture in Revelations 5:10, 1:6, “for he has made us unto our God kings and priests and we shall reign on the earth.”


Once we can see what this adoption and its effectiveness is in its second phase and seeing how it becomes applicable only when this body is changed into the glorious image of the body of Christ Himself, then and only then could any person ever have enough power to step out and say to the animal kingdom, PEACE. Time has come for animals to lie down and relax because there is no more adversary present to keep the animal kingdom as it is. Entering into revelation one is better able to see what this adoption really brings one into. While it is true, John throughout Revelations never once uses the term adoption, nevertheless, Christ Himself made John, that aged Apostle, some wonderful promises which deal with overcoming believers and their position after the resurrection or catching away of the living. Revelation 2:26-29 speaks of the Thyatira Church, the church which portrayed the church during the Dark Ages. If Christ chose to speak this promise to the people of a church which was a local church who would represent and set the pattern of what the people of God would be in the Dark Ages, then how much more should we not realize what He would do for us in this hour!


Thyatira Church is the church representing the Dark Ages, Revelation 2:26-29. Christ had just finished rebuking the church for allowing the prophetess Jezebel to influence that era, but unto the over-comers of that period he said, (26) “And he that overcometh and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations.” WHO WILL RULE? THE OVER-COMER!! And he shall rule them with a rod of iron. Observe please this reward was not spoken of in the first, second or third ages, only in the 4th age. “To him will I give power over the nations and he shall rule them with a rod of iron.” According to Revelations 19, God will rule the nations with a rod of iron. Why does He promise this to the over-comer under the fourth age? BECAUSE THE OVER-COMER WILL BE A PART IN THE BRIDE OF CHRIST! Recall, that bride will be made up of every over-comer throughout all seven church ages and that over-comer is a son of God who was adopted into the family of God, and when his body is changed into the glorious image of Christ’s body at the second phase of adoption, he will then be a manifested son of God. His glorified body proves that he made the journey successfully and he shall rule them (nations) with a rod of iron and as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers; as even I (personal) received of my Father. Christ received of the Great Eternal Spirit Father the authority to be the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, didn’t He? Therefore, He is actually saying to him that overcometh, I will share this kingly authority with him because he is one of the sons of God! “And I will give him the morning star and he that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit sayeth unto the churches.” Already Christ has told the over-comer of the dark ages He would give him power over the nations, a promise that could only be demonstrated as Christ actually becomes King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Furthermore, notice carefully, our promise He gives to us of this Laodicean Age. “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne.” (Revelation 3:21) See how both promises dovetail? To the man in the Dark Ages who overcomes I will give power over the nations. To have power over the nations he is going to have to be delegated with that authority, because Christ alone will rule the nations with a rod of iron but here His over-comer, which is part of God’s adopted sonship, is placed in his kingdom. In Matthew 17, we saw what Christ looked like as He presented a preview of millennium glory before those three disciples and John, one of these disciples, said we would be like Him (I John 3:2). Soon after Jesus died and arose from the dead He announced “all power and authority in heaven and earth is given unto me.” (Matthew 28:18) He could not immediately take up His kingly (authority) crown and build the kingship, because first He was to fulfill His high priest office work interceding for those on earth during seven stages of His grace age, who would become his bride and reign with him as manifested sons with all power and glory for one thousand years in glorified bodies likened unto His, (Matthew 17:2, I John 3:2). Christ was the first over-comer, overcoming hell, death and the grave, furthermore, He overcame every temptation to become the captain of our salvation, Hebrews 5:5-10, saying Come and follow me. So, here in Revelation 2:26-28, Revelation 3:21, we find this over-comer saying to him that overcometh, I will give power over the nations. Remember, that only comes under the kingly rule and to the ones of us in this hour He says, “to him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne.” Naturally, everyone is not going to run over somewhere and actually sit down in a single throne, that is figurative meaning his throne is the position of kingly authority, if we are faithful to him He will lift us up and place us in His kingly authority likewise, so actually the promise to the Dark Ages is the promise to this one too. They are one and the self-same. It portrays the same type of placing, therefore, ADOPTION in the second phase is when God takes His children, gives them a glorified body and then reveals them in creation. There they are, the kings and priests for the millennium age, and Christ will come and rule the nations for one thousand years.

We see the present world in all its turmoil, in all its political confusion when every man is absolutely raking his brain for an answer of today’s pressing problems, beloved, there is one outlet and one hope, THAT HOPE IS CHRIST. Please do not think me a fanatic when I say there isn’t one thing that the little bride of Christ at this time can do to change the present status of world conditions. The only thing you can do is to get yourself lined up with this word. Robe and clothe yourself in His revelation and prepare to meet Him, because this political situation will only continue to worsen. The military situation will continue to worsen until the last land war, Armageddon, will be fought. No doubt the world has witnessed the last types of wars that will ever be fought with the sole purpose of winning. Everything is a rotten mess, men are put out to be shot down and butchered, because a group of crooked politicians are back somewhere dictating the out-come, either for money or for political gain. God has the whole thing in His hand, He is maneuvering it, He is shaping it just the way He wants, and when I say this do not think that I am saying for the christians to sit down and not be interested in the human soul, that is not what I said at all. No sir, but you are not going to change the course of things in this world. You might be successful in helping to change the course of an individual’s live, but you will never change the course of this world, which is heading straight on course and shall collide with God’s judgement, because the Gentiles rejected His plan of adoption. The moment you put your hand out to change the course of this world it may change the course of your destination; it may prove whether you will make it or not, so I am saying this, let us get our self in the word of God. Let us find out what His will is and find out how to walk and live like a Christian, because brother and sister, He is coming for a people that is made like Him. I am interested in human beings, don’t ever get me wrong, but I realize so many times people can get so occupied, they can get so busy they absolutely end up trying to take it out of God’s hands altogether and run it themselves.

I have heard so many say, God wants us to be co-workers. That is true, providing we listen to Him once in a while, but have you ever noticed some people, once God becomes a co-worker he sits in a corner and they try running it. No, Jesus the Son of God did nothing except what the father showed Him! He had no program of His own. He said, I do nothing in myself. That is why, beloved, some time He could heal a multitude then other times He would go through a multitude and only touch one. He was solely an individual who wanted the will of the father done. That is the quality God is looking and searching for in us. If Jesus were to step forth in this generation and do as He did over 1900 years ago people would declare, He is a respecter of persons. Why, I would do it this way some would say. Sure the people would do it that way because they are not God. God says as the heavens are high above the earth so are my ways above your ways. (Isaiah 55:8-9) Well, like everyone else I too am looking for the manifestations of the sons of God, but I know when that time arrives they will be of a proper age, and there will be a condition and state that the sons of God will be in which will coincide perfectly and it will fit this world’s needs.

Beloved, we are journeying toward the end. Every kind of teaching will arise and some of them will sound good and some will have just enough human imagination tied in with them to take a human mind and completely mislead it.


Shaking Of All Things – 1970, October


TEXT: HAGGAI 2:1-7, HEBREWS 12:25-29


I want to deal with a thought we shall entitle, “The Shaking of All Things”. Only a few people realize that God is actually going to shake everything. In this message I want to deal on everything being shaken that can be, and it is important you realize in what degree, or in what sense everything is to be shaken.


Sometime ago it was my privilege to view a civil defense film on the destruction of the Alaskan earthquake back in 1964. An earthquake which did an estimated damage to the state equivalent to 100,000 atomic bombs. In this film stood a young man on board ship filming the surroundings at the very moment the earthquake hit. This camera showed how sturdy and lovely everything was standing only moments before the quake. The sailor’s camera continued grinding, shooting the landscape when suddenly the earth beneath him began to shake. What was happening? In one moment of time there stood all the beautiful buildings, re-enforced with the best of concrete, the best of steel that industry today could possibly refine through the modern smelting furnaces, man’s best in his initiative to build a material environment, and yet in seconds of time what you saw with your eyes you could hardly believe. Suddenly everything came tumbling to the ground under this powerful shaking. In this film was a railroad track. Many, many wheels of freight cars, tons of freight etc. have been carried over that railroad; man labored untold hours to construct something to carry such tonnage etc., and in just a little moment of time as the shaking took pace, railroad tracks, all of a perfect grade running along a highway, lay twisted out of shape! Nothing was left, only a huge crevice and rails suspended in space, why? Because it could not endure the mighty SHAKING IT FACED! Something had happened to shake it. Bear this earthquake shaking in mind as we examine to what extent everything will be shaken. We must understand the shaking of all things will not be some minor tap on our shoulder or nudge, but a powerful earthquake shaking.




My thought is based on Haggai 2:1-7, and was prophesied thousands of years ago that it would be in this manner. Haggai was one of the restoration prophets to the returning children of Israel from Babylon’s 70 year captivity to rebuild their ruined city and temple. We are familiar with the historical fact how this temple was rebuilt through the inspiration of Zerubbabel, Haggai, Nehemiah, Ezra, those restoration prophets and scribes. However, that temple was never restored in its original Solomon beauty nor splendor. The house referred to in these verses is none other than the House of the Lord which they are in the process of rebuilding. God, at no time had put distinction between that first house and this one which was now in the restoration process, so it is called the house. In other words, even though the first house was torn down and 70 years later they had begun building another one back, we do know this was a house (temple) altogether different than the first, yet God still calls it His house and the question is asked, “Who is left among you that saw this house in its original splendor”. Very aged men no doubt stood there who had made their way back to Jerusalem who could remember when as a child they were all carried away, and the (1st) temple of Solomon stood. God is saying, “Who is there among you that saw this house in its original splendor?” Oh yes, this house had been restored, yet not in its original beauty. They simply hadn’t taken the great pains in rebuilding and restoring the temple into its magnificent original splendor as it had been before. “Now is it not in your eyes in comparison with it (the former one) as nothing, yet now be strong Zerubbabel, saith the Lord and be strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you, saith the Lord of hosts. Yet once, it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land; And I will shake all nations. (Note, not only does he shake the heavens, the earth, the sea and the dry land) But note: I will shake all nations and the desire of all nations shall come: and I will fill this house (not this immediate restored house (2nd temple) yet it also would still be His house). However, the house to be filled with Glory – will be the restored one for the millennium which will bring to fulfillment the statement where once He has fulfilled – the great shaking, of all things (nations) the desire of all nations (remnant of what remains) shall come and I will fill this house (Ezekiel 43 and 44) (See Contender Vol. 2, No. 6). Remember up until 1970, the desire of all nations had not been consummated, or arrived at any position or condition leading up to consummating of all things, nor has that temple been built.


Only a small trickling of the two southern tribes actually remained in the land to witness and worship God in that Second temple which was later to be beautified by Herod (in Christ period) and later destroyed by the Roman army in 70 A.D. All nations had not turned to that temple or house, on the contrary, the Roman army never turned to that house, they destroyed it. This shaking in Haggai had no connection with this second present house, but the one constructed for the millennium, though the wording is this house. That great shaking was actually to occur at the climax of all the ages (law and grace age), when God would be ready to restore that house in its original beauty, and in its original purpose when all nations will go there and see the Glory of God. However, before this house would finally reach that restored state, God announced He would shake the heavens, the earth, the seas, the dry land, and all nations; then and only then shall the desire of all nations be moved to come up to Jerusalem where the House of the Lord will be located, “And I will fill this house with Glory, saith the Lord of Hosts.” The Glory of this latter house (not the one they were presently building) shall be greater than of the former. (Solomon’s), saith the Lord of Hosts; and in this place will I give peace, (not the U.N. or some other world organization) saith the Lord of hosts.” Humanity has struggled on 2500 years past this prophecy and still there is no peace. Matthew 24, shows this age of grace ends with war and strife not peace. Nevertheless, God has promised to fill that house with Glory and the desire of all nations will be to come there to see Him, and in this place will I give peace, not peace to a mere city or one nation of people, no, but he’ll give peace to the entire earth and also peace to the people accounted worthy of enjoying that great age under His personal reign.




Once we see these scriptures properly applied in their chronological order of application in regards to time, a marvelous overall picture begins to form within our minds, as far as evil is concerned, there has always been a certain amount of evil in the world. In every respect there’s always been a certain percentage of an expression of evil but you must realize the shaking referred to in Haggai is no minor disturbance of events which has occurred in nations or in society or even within religious circles. That particular shaking mentioned has never transpired, this will be a world shaking of events not only in the heavens, earth, sea, but also within the nations on this earth leading right up to the very day of the Lord.




First, place in your mind what the word shaking means. (A) In a physical sense, an English definition describing SHAKE or SHAKING is: (1) SHAKE is to cause to tremble, (2) to vibrate, (3) to cause to totter, such as huge radio towers running 200-300 feet in the air would totter when suddenly they can’t stand any longer; the next minute they are laying upon the ground as an earthquake tears at the ground, (4) or become unsteady, (b) SHAKING of that which has life – (1) it is to unnerve, (2) to create a sensation of instability, (3) unadjusted, (4) can’t get a hold of yourself, (5) to unnerve as one who is shaken by bad news, (6) to cause to move up and down, as the effects of an earthquake, upon an ocean floor. As the earthquake film showed, the ocean water rushed out of the bay, ships in the area suddenly found themselves sitting on the bottom of the bay, the water rushed back forcing them up again moving up and down, back and forth or from side to side. (One ship found itself on the bottom side of the bay 3 times during the Alaskan earthquake in 1964). These definitions furnish us with a clearer understanding of the entire meaning of shaking, as we further investigate God’s phraseology when He said – He would shake everything.




Recall, it was under that 6th seal, Revelation 6:12-17, that we see this fulfilled. That shaking, shaking of the heavens and the earth, continents, seas, and heavens all are classified under natural and celestial shakings. However, the shaking of all nations if classified more within a realm of humanity, or human beings. Nations referred to in this sense have always applied to people of territories rather than to a mere continent of land. Bear in mind the shaking of the heavens and the seas comes before the shaking of this literal planet Earth itself which is to be the very final thing to be shaken. God begins leading up to this final climax, which is the consummation of all this.




What is the very first thing God shakes? We note the first thing to be shaken is humanity, and in the remainder of this message we shall deal with the mighty shaking of humanity. There is no doubt in my mind that with the completion of World War II we saw the last war ever to be fought which expressed or displayed man in his different national and racial environments. In that war was expressed man’s highest military achievement or ingenuity, armies met not only on the continent of North Africa and territories of Western Europe, but also there was mass fighting in the islands of the Pacific and regions of the Far East. Everywhere there were military men trained to take their materialistic achievements and turn them into something to kill with. You saw fully expressed man’s highest endeavor of military ability to conquer, however, since World War II the jet airplane and every kind of a firing weapon with kill power possible has been perfected. Weapons and air power used today make that of 25 years ago almost obsolete. Yet with these very nations to which all this has been so much more exemplified there has been a terrific shaking going forth, and these same world powers who were skillful and powerful in that war, have become so unnerved if World War II was to be fought again, I would have to say man, no doubt, would prove himself to be a weakling. Evidence of this has been proven in Korea and Vietnam where in the two conflicts over 76,000 men have died! Today’s weapons of war are more deadly and powerful yet we do not have the military ability to use them successfully. Something is lacking; something has happened; we have been shaken to pieces. Seemingly we cannot win a thing!




J. Edgar Hoover, Director of FBI, has for 45 years weathered the intrigues of politicians and rebuffed the slurs of assorted Communists Fascists and agitators bent on tearing our nation apart.


Pulling no punches in a speech a short time ago, Mr. Hoover said: “For the past several years our citizens have been barraged with unbridled vulgarity, obscenity, blasphemy, perversion and public desecration of our cherished ideals and symbols. For the most part, these degrading and debasing activities are increasing. Immorality is becoming more of the rule than the exception. In the face of these perplexing problems, many citizens are practically moral cowards. Afraid of being labeled puritanical or “square” they tolerate and condone acts which they know are morally wrong. Crumbling respect for law must be halted.”


May I say this, the great God of heavens has caused the spirit to come forth to deal with the gentile nations in this matter. Beloved, there is only one nation on earth who has any military ability who can use what they have wisely, and God is honoring that nation, it is ISRAEL.


Remember, this shaking I am referring to is no small shaking like the shaking of a door! This shaking referred to is a shaking of every aspect of human society-socially, principally, politically, economically and religiously.


Since World War II giant strides in education have prevailed attempting to lift man out of his illiteracy, especially in other regions. Yet beloved, as billions are being spent to build larger more effective universities in what ever nation you might travel, within these universities is a spirit of unrest unequaled to anything we have ever tried to cope with. Pick up any newspaper and you’ll find a continual story on the unrest within college campus’. Rock throwing, buildings damaged or destroyed, administration buildings overrun by mobs of unruly university students, police and national guards having to be called out to put down riots among the highest in the educational environment field! There is that spirit of evil because suddenly they have become a generation which declares things are different; it’s time for a change; we absolutely refuse to abide any longer by the old ways and paths which guided our forefathers, they say. It’s called a society of the generation gap. That generation gap can only lie within the realm of the individual’s thinking. The generation gap is in the mind not in the parent relationship, yes, it’s in the mind and that mind is thinking of rebelling against everything and every principle that has guided this country concerning God and fellow men. (1) This generation says we don’t want God any longer, (2) we are through with righteous morality, (3) we are through with self-discipline, (4) we are through with this kind of government, therefore, they say it is time for a change and they are doing everything in their power to see that everything comes about, if it means the destruction of the government and the human way of life.


Truly we can say since World War II society has been shaken and that shaking continues to grow more sever each year. What kind of far reaching effect is this having? Not merely is the social realm within America being severely shaken, it’s affecting the world over!! Wherever you go you witness a social unrest among nations. Because of all this unrest, tension and refusal of self-discipline within our own country, which now carries a population of some 60,000,000 more than the period of World War II, if we were forced into another all-out war, even though we do possess the highest ability and achievement in all our modern materialistic environment, I feel it would not benefit us at this time. Beloved, I get no pleasure out of this statement, but we are in every way exactly like the mighty Roman Empire before it crumbled! We’re like a gigantic icicle which has fallen upon a hot stove and cannot revive itself in time.




Edward Gibbon in THE RISE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE gave these five reasons why the Roman Empire fell:


(1) Rapid increase in divorce. (2) Higher and higher taxes and the spending of public monies for free bread and circuses. (3) The mad craze for pleasure. (4) The building of gigantic armaments when the real enemy, the decadence of the people, was within. (5) The decay of religion.





Lyndon Baine Johnson, when in the president’s office, worked for what he called his Great Society program, but truly we aren’t a great society we are a sick society, sick in mind, body and ideas; sick because the modern generation of this day is determined they will change everything which has ruled this people for almost 200 years, sick because we have lost our initiative to be respectable, upright, morally clean and honest, God-fearing citizens. Our people have lost their initiate to be proud Americans who if need be would die for the freedom that God has given to use to worship him in a free land. The flag and the national anthem goes unrespected in this sick society. God’s word teaches us to obey and respect the laws of the land. This, American people, because of the mighty shaking that we are receiving, has caused 33 out of every 100 adults more than ? of our population to suffer from the crippling disease of arthritis. The American Cancer Society reports 1 out of 4 Americans will be struck with cancer. Every 2 minutes throughout 1970 one American shall die with cancer, if present rate continues 50,000,000 Americans eventually will fall victims to cancer, 23 % of cancer death today are contributed to smoking. Approximately 500,000 persons in this country die yearly from heart disease, 87,000,000 Americans at present are suffering from no less than one chronicle disease or disability. Practically 30,000,000 Americans spend some time in the hospital each year. No we are not a great society we are a sick society and these figures prove how sick we are! 18 % of the 87,000,000 Americans who have one or more chronicle conditions are under the age of 17.




Ages 5 to 17, 11 million Americans have eye problems; ages 5 through 20, 2.8 million suffer speech disorders; ages 1-20, 2.4 million suffer various types of mental retardation; ages 1-20, 2.1 million have hearing problems and feet problems; ages 5-19, 4.6 million suffer emotional disturbances, sedatives are being taken by 1 out of 4 Americans. This is the most pill-taking generation ever. Pills have become a part of the American way of life, adults take pills to speed up and to slow down, pills for diets, for pain, for control of birth. We seem to think everything can be settled with taking a pill. There is one pill that could really help us in our need, that would be gos-pill (Gospel) if we would only take it. 50% of all hospital beds in the U.S. and Britain are filled with mental patients. At this time over 800,000 Americans are hospitalized with mental disorders, Britain reports roughly 188,000. Truly I would have to disagree with the last administration and their great society, this is a very sick, emotional disturbed society ever to exist!




This shaking has absolutely crept in. Up until the period of World War II there were still certain principles of certain social ideal which were in effect that held sway over the mass of the population. Through these basic social ideals you could still control the masses, even though we have always had a small minority that was restless, yet today I want you to know in this population of now over 200,000,000 there is such a complete and total unrest that has settled in, not only here in America but the world over, South America, Europe, and Asia, it’s causing the gentile nations to become stronger socially, yet in every wise it has also weakened them. They have become so weakened by all this that we see the world in all this up-heavel tossed backward and forth like that of a giant body of water being forced from one side to the other. This entire mass of humanity is just reeling. Recall one of those definitions of the world shaking meant a moving from side to side or an up-heavel from ups and downs like that. Look at the entire social order of man-kind today!





Back around World War II leading up to our period of time, notice the two distinctions between the period concerning the youth. When World War II was declared do we realize that every young man who was able to breathe, walk and carry a weapon was to report to his draft board. In that day25 years ago there was enough authority behind the law if young men dared burn their draft cards you could rest assured they’d be snatched up and placed behind bars where they would remain until they had learned a good lesson. Beloved, there must be a certain amount of law and authority, if man in his un-regenerated nature is ever to be kept from getting out of control. Strongly enforced laws are what can keep this thing from getting out of control, and believe me we had the law back then!




However, this weakening of the law and courts has permitted that spirit of lawlessness to be turned loose ( a fulfillment of God’s word). Law the world over is to keep man in his proper balance socially, morally and principally. Under civil and judicial law man altered his ethics, this spirit has just been released upon the masses of humanity who cry out, no law! Note carefully, I didn’t say there wasn’t still that certain realm of people who do respect law and order and authority, did I? Although I want you to know that realm who does still respect law and order is of such a small minority their voices carry virtually no effect!


Remember certain pre-established concepts of man’s way of thinking has guided him down through time, this kept him stabilized in a realm of society, where he would at least conduct himself morally like a human being.


Only because there were certain respects within the realm of morals and respect for ones fellow man, has humanity been able to survive down through the centuries. True, you’ve always had a certain realm of lawlessness, yet the law could at least keep it corralled, however, once this disrespect for law and order began taking over, the law apparently began taking a back seat and evil took a holiday, seemingly the law was pushed back to give way to this spirit.


What do we find in our universities, right in the institutions of higher learning? Certain spirits which were placed well into the minds of people who will receive this philosophy, and as they receive this they will go out and react accordingly which only tends to set off more pressure. What causes an earthquake? Somewhere down in the lower structure of the earth there has been a giant pressure continually building up and that pressure can only rise up so far, or to such a magnitude, until after a while the different layers of rock that form the earth’s crust begins to slip, break and slide, once that process begins its only natures way of causing that pressure to be let off. So what do you think is going on in society today? Certain earthquake pressures which affect people morally, socially and mentally has built up such a pressure that beloved one is looking this-a-way and one is looking that-a-way, and after while this pressure must express itself. What do we have? A generation of people who have been turned over to a lawless disobedient spirit with no more respect, no more true concept or attitude towards God, no longer respect towards his fellow man – and because of that – this shaking is severely affecting the American home.




Shocking statistics reveals the breakdown within the American home and homes the world over. The following statistics are given to show the trend in which this country is headed in respect to old time morals. The staggering divorce rate in America is one in three marriages ends in divorce, with Los Angeles, California, reporting one out of two in their area ending in divorce. Each time the clock ticks off 56 seconds, a divorce is being granted in the courts of America, numbering 1350 per day. In a twelve months span 1,800,000 American couples join hands in holy wedlock. The U.S. divorce rate ranges 4 to 6 times higher than that of Belgium, Canada, Norway and the Netherlands, and ranges 3 times higher than France. Divorce and separation disrupts 1,750,000 American people each year, including men, women and children. Over the past 10 years nine million couples have received divorce in America. It is predicted that 1 out of 4 brides who are wed in 1970 will receive a divorce. Divorce among those under 21 years of age ranges 6 times higher than those above 21. Ages 15-18, 50% ends in divorce within 5 years. 40% of all brides in U.S. are between the ages 15-18. A large part of that number will live the balance of their life in misery, bringing the total of this class to 90% total failure for 40% of the above figure was forced into marriage as a result of pre-marital pregnancy. Divorce rate for teenage marriages before 18 range from 2 to 4 times higher than those who marry later in life. Seemingly, the number one problem contributed to the failure in marriage, according to marriage counselors, husbands and wives cannot converse with one another.




Of the 250,000 unwed mothers in the U.S. last year, 75% of them were teenagers. The average age of unwed mothers in this country is now 16. According to Dr. Bernice C. Sachs, addressing a recent medical symposium in Augusta, Ga., of those teenagers 17 and younger who are lucky enough to find husbands, from 40% to 60% are pregnant on their wedding day. – Parade (1968)




From high school age from 7th thru 12th grade in city schools were reported 2,487 pregnancies by unmarried girls. A figure which is almost double that of eight years ago. In New York schools emergency instructions on how to deliver a baby in school have been sent to all city school principals by the Department of Health. This is given in order to encourage expectant mothers to remain in school instead of dismissing them. Next we will probably hear of the schools being equipped with nurseries. Illegitimate births in 1967 ranged one out of twelve, but by 1970 the ratio had dropped to one out of ten. A survey report from Connecticut revealed that out of 100 teenage unwed mothers in 1956, that 95 of these mothers continued to produce up to four and five illegitimate children each, only nine out of the hundred ever married. Since 1943, illegitimate birth has risen sharply, totaling today over 300,000 births yearly, with some 47% of these babies mothers being under 20 years of age. England and Wales reported 70,000 unwed mothers yearly, a ratio of one in twelve illegitimate births. In regards to illegitimate births in pre-marital relations in Sweden rose from 11,500 in 1960 to 18,000 in 1966. Every 10th Swedish child is born out of wedlock, so we can see what 20 years of sex education has brought to the culture of Sweden. WHAT WILL THE RATIO BE IN AMERICA AFTER WE HAVE HAD 20 YEARS OF SEX EDUCATION IN OUR SCHOOLS?


The American Medical Association estimates 1500 teenagers per day are infected with venereal disease. 500,000 cases are reported yearly (no estimate of those not reported) and Britain reports roughly 160,000. It seems marriage is in such a poor condition around the world computers are being consulted to match couples. A recent college survey of 2,825 students from 25 colleges revealed that 60% of the male students and 53% of the female student answered NO to the question,“DO YOU THINK ONE SHOULD WAIT UNTIL MARRIAGE TO EXPERIENCE RELATIONSHIP”. 63% of the men and 71% of the women in England interviewed answered no also. All conditions point to a downhill trend. Surely, the morals of this country are being shaken to pieces. There was a time no matter which nation you journeyed to, there was always that certain moral concept and conviction which guided the normal man of his right mind that it was dreadfully wrong to drag in the dirt the human relationship between man and woman as it is being treated today. Up until the present there has at least been a general respect or sacredness for that union God established in the Garden of Eden, however, as we move closer to the day of the Lord and the time of His wrath when not only the heavens, the earth, the sea and the dry land will be shaken, the Eternal One must first shake the nations (which is none other than the people), because basically that is what God is dealing with. We are witnessing this pressure as it is being turned loose today within every nation on the face of the earth.




At the University of California at Berkeley, a conservative guess is that 1,000 couples sharing living quarters, but not marriage licenses. All over the country it became increasingly clear that coeducation has become almost synonymous with cohabitation.


It is impossible to estimate how many couples are living together. The number varies radically from campus to campus, and most administrations don’t take the trouble to keep count.




There is an old saying people are what they have been taught and how true this is, naturally and spiritually. With such professors and teachers in the schools of higher learning, teaching our youth today, is there any wonder that the youth or younger generation is on the rampage it is today? That which a person believes naturally shall be instilled into the mind of every listener he is trying to convert to his line of thinking. Is our professors of higher education in sympathy with the strong teachings and moral code of the word of God? The following survey shows we are bound to produce a generation without true understanding of holy morals of Gods Word. Dr. C. Sumner Wemp, President of Southeastern Bible College in Birmingham, Alabama, writes this in his report: “An astounding fact was that, of the 1069 professors polled, the majority reported opposition to dress regulation, curfews in woman’s dormitories, restrictions on the use of alcohol and strong college rules against marijuana. Additionally, 65% of the respondents thought the college should not prohibit an unmarried couple from sharing the same apartment.” “Is there a need for the Bible College today? Not only is it true that Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord, blessed is the college whose God is the Lord.” (Southeastern Bible College Bulletin, October 1969).




Today we are faced with the modern theory TIMES HAVE CHANGED, that which has been respected through the ages suddenly mankind finds has become out-dated – we don’t need these old moral precepts, concepts and convictions anymore TIMES HAVE CHANGED – Thinking has changed – Sometime ago an article appeared in the Louisville Courier Journal written by some university professor in Kentucky. This bold article showed a picture of a tiny baby girl recently born. The headline read, “What does the future hold for this little girl?” (Born 1970) What will be her future in 21 years? What will her generation be doing in 21 years according to this professor? Notice what is already in the scientific mind of men teaching in universities and colleges. This professor is among those educators who apparently hold no convictions concerning sacred marriage laws. Educators such as these are responsible for what is being taught to this younger generation. Already we see certain strong trends working within the educational systems of our universities etc. concerning morals that have always guided man’s thinking, but in respect to this article of the baby girl born in early 1970, by the time she has reached 21 becoming a young woman this article statedtime will so have changed – the old moral laws of marriage will be completely outdated! Personally, I can’t conceive of God allowing this present age to exist that long, however, if He did this is what one could expect. It’s such a concept or theory as this which is shaking society completely off its foundation today. It’s causing society to literally be shoved backward and forwards under this building pressure. This article continued by saying the old moral laws will have been abolished, marriage as it has been recognized by society for 6,000 years will in all due respects no doubt be completely done away with, and marriage as marriage has been known and respected where man and woman falls in love, marries and lives together in a husband and wife relationship – when 2 individuals of the opposite sex become so much in love with one another they’ll never have a desire for any other type of companionship, that type relationship will be out of society; thinking for man will be a complete free moral agent, (women also), no longer responsible to be disciplined and guided by any moral law that God has established through the mind of humanity down through time. Men and women can so live with any person they choose as often as they choose because that will be modern society by 1991.


Women will be completely free to live with whosoever she pleases at any time she pleases, it will not be considered degrading to live in this fashion, but will be well accepted by modern society. Because of mass population, birth control not only will be a natural thing, but a compulsory thing, controlled by each individual nation. Today scientists cry something must be done to prevent this over population of the earth. Truly that is a sign the commission given to Adam and Eve by the creator in the garden has just about run its course. The article continued by saying because of advanced scientific discoveries within the realm of genetics which shall be made, life that is produced in 1991 will not be a regular birth process, but will be that which is not only regulated by state laws controlling birth, but birth itself will be produced scientifically, ministered and supervised, in laboratories. Genes in that hour will solely be for the production of an intellectual being that doesn’t know God. Furthermore, he would only be a thing to fulfill a position here in a modern society. Such things are being taught today, although they could not function in our particular hour because we still have an older generation who adheres in some ways to the old beliefs, but this spirit rising up now to produce such things is creating a strong pressure against these old convictions, about love and sacredness within marriage. Beloved, because man at large has refused God’s provided way, God has turned him over to a reprobate mind and once God turns a people over to a reprobate mind he becomes an open candidate for every kind of a devil spirit to take possession not only of his mind, but body and spirit as well. Some go crazy, some go education crazy, some go materialistic crazy. Being crazy or insane can include more than someone being locked in a padded cell clawing their hair out. This insane attitude is greatly affecting man in all of his social make-up. Because of this moral unrest, certain moral laws were changed within our legislature courts, now what do we find?




The American home life absolutely is on the rocks. In the shortest time ever the divorce rate has risen to an all time high. No one could read his daily newspapers and not know something is sincerely wrong. If time lasted until 1975, very few young people who actually were married in 1970 would still be living together by 1975. The sadness of it all is to see a young man and woman declaring their love each to the other and 6 months after marriage the devil tears them apart, throwing one this way and the other one in the opposite direction. You have this terrible moral social unrest going on and the pressure continues to mount to explosive heights, what do you have? Actually humanity is crying for HELP, HELP, HELP, because man has forsaken God’s way of help; he now cries for HELP to have the moral laws changed to fit his own regenerated nature; he cries for laws to be changed to fit the condition of the hour and I want you to know the condition is absolutely a cancerous thing which continues to worsen.





True, there has always been killing; there has always been moon-shining, bank robbers and burglars, but certain laws down through the generations of humanity have always been able to control, to a certain extent, the tide of situations. For some reason a modern philosophy has crept into our society saying we no longer have any need for those old rigorous laws! By taking a few examples of cases where certain men have been wrongly judged in certain courts, they use this to support their argument saying we need to change our laws, they are too strict. I am sure you are aware of what this philosophy has produced! They began producing laws that were much less severe on the criminals and it has produced the greatest crime wave ever! Once a man would be hanged for horse stealing, terrible you say, true, but you didn’t find many horse thieves! However, today in America it appears as though evil has taken a holiday and society has become the innocent victim of a mad beast turned loose, like you would release without warning a man eating tiger upon your town. If you did not do something to control that vicious thing everyone in your city would be subject to attack at any time, anywhere and without any security whatsoever.


A recent national survey reveals that half of the women and one fifth of the men in the large cities are afraid to walk outdoors at night, even near to where they live. One third of American householders keep guns to provide protection against intruders. Fear is widespread. In some city neighborhoods, nearly one-third of the residents desire to move because of the high rates of crime, and many have already moved for that reason. Bus and cab drivers in many cities no longer carry change. Vigilante groups have sprung up in some areas. Fear of crime is transforming life in America’s big cities and suburbs. Some of the basic freedoms are being destroyed, such as freedom of movement, freedom from harm, freedom from fear.


During the period from 1960 through 1968, the national murder rate per 100,000 population increased 36%, the rate of forcible rape 65%, of aggravated assault 67%, and of robbery 119%. These figures come from the “Uniform Crime Reports”, published by the Federal Bureau of Investigation. About 17% of our total population lives in the 26 cities with 500,000 or more residents. These cities contribute 45% of the total major crimes. Six cities with one million or more residents have 10% of our total population and contribute 30% of the total major violent crimes.




According to figures recently released by the FBI, the increase in violent crime in the United States continues to rise even faster than the overall crime rate. In the first six months of 1969, violent crime increased 15%, while the overall rise was 9% during the same period of 1968. Combined with the dramatic increase in 1968 and 1969, crime rate stands at a staggering 32 percent over the same period of 1967. The breakdown is as follows:


Property 8 percent Murder 8 percent


Forcible Rape 15 percent Robbery 17 percent


Aggravated assault 10 percent Burglary 3 percent


Larceny $50 & over 17 percent Auto theft 9 percent



Beloved, this situation does not dwell in America alone, it is the world over! This is the trend of the day, it is the shaking, think of it! Watch this, our country cries out, MORE MONEY TO FIGHT CRIME, while it continues to make crime easier to commit, by weakening our laws! It reminds me much of a man taking strychnine and for some reason he becomes addicted to it so he continues taking more and more until sooner or later that strychnine is going to build up a poison within his system. So, with the other hand he gets an antidote to counteract the continuous buildup of the strychnine poison in order he may continue taking it. With one hand he takes the poison and with the other hand he takes an antidote. He can just go on for days and days like that, but is he not aware sooner or later it is going to build up a side effect? And when it does, it is going to be the side effect that will kill him because the antidote cannot control it any longer. That is exactly what is going on today, by weakening our laws we are saying to organized crime, go ahead, rob banks, kill and steal from our citizens, go ahead raise cane and we shall raise taxes to fight more crime. Friends, it is like going around your elbow to get to your thumb, what is it? Man’s society is being shaken while poor defenseless humanity sits back awestruck saying, WHY CAN’T SOMETHING BE DONE? The reason something isn’t done is because GOD SAID HE WOULD SHAKE ALL NATIONS and this is part of the great shaking!




Look at it from the realm of politics, do you recall it wasn’t long after World War II, because we had our two political party system which had governed this nation down from its beginning, yes, because one wants to play both parties, the two ends against the middle, what do they do? This country has always had a certain amount of racial environment within itself, but look what happens? Both political parties want to play the two ends against the middle, and I’ll say instead of having made the situation one bit better they have made it worse, until now, within our country we have the greatest racial unrest of pressure being built up this country has ever witnessed! Beloved, if the Lord tarries His coming a few years longer no doubt in my mind that one day we will have one of the worst chaotic revolutions of some nature we have ever had, why? Because if this pressure continues to build somewhere it will be forced to express itself, like a pressure being built up for a terrible shaking earthquake, so is society being prepared for its worst shaking. Politicians sit in Washington in their governmental positions trying to bring up laws or some kind of legislature whereby we may be able to bear with the situation somehow or control it wondering, how can we do this or that? Because all these things are shaking things, politics sways back and forth, each blaming the other party for the difficulties we are faced with; all social instability tottering back and forth, all of that together has built into our society a terrible pressure of unrest, politically. Again, because we have always had a certain realm of poverty in different places, politicians today take advantage of the situation hoping it will lead to a few more votes. Coming out of those depression days shortly before World War II, I can remember in order to help the poor the government formed certain relief groups, monetary bodies. Recall how they had such systems as WPA and the C.C.C. Camps etc. At least it put a people to work who lived in poverty stricken areas, people who couldn’t really help themselves. They would get their meager allowance, but at least the government made them work for it. If the job was no more than picking up trash along the highway, they worked for their earnings! The government didn’t just hand it out to them. However, today we have become exactly like the Roman Empire before she fell, we are entering into a welfare state, society is in the poverty. We have screamed poverty until all those who feel their country owes them a living got on the bandwagon and came under the poverty program, doing absolutely nothing to earn this government checks.




Christian Economics reports that the Tulare County (California) Legal Services Association circulated an eight-page booklet entitled, “Know Your Welfare Rights.” One paragraph encourages welfare recipients to live a life of slothfulness. It reads: “If you don’t want to work, there is no good reason why Welfare can force you to work, no matter what your (Social Welfare) worker says.” Our government is endeavoring to correct many of the causes in the administration of welfare recipients that they don’t need to work is a sure way to destroy our nation. Scripture teaches, “If any would not work, neither should he eat.”, (II Thessalonians 3:10). Through investigations of some 1,213 families, 191 cases of fraud was discovered. Unreported income was the most common fraud and undisclosed presence of employed men was second. There are 270,000 families receiving aid in California and it is believed cheaters take an estimated $59 million a year from California’s welfare program for needy children. If this happens in California then what would the total be in the entire country.


Poverty is creating an explosive pressure similar to feeding gasoline into a fire, feeding fuel into the fire. You have groups or elements in there building it up. And you have another group or element that is going to cause it to burn longer, right? That is the explosive situation you have not only in America but the world over, this way each gentile nation has their own particular problem. Did not God say it would be this way? Oh, I want you to know there is one little spot on this planet which is not faced with this explosive problem! While it is true many Jews returned to Israel with their own ideas, it was the pressure he endured from the enemy which caused a handful of Jewish people to be so pressed together they realized their only hope of survival was to work together, and because of their military ability, it has caused their economy to be hard pressed, yet for some reason it continues to hold up, and though there is somewhat of a moral issue there, for some reason God continues to keep them there. However, it is just the opposite within the other nations – because of all this mounting unrest, let’s take a look at this economical-wise. Every nation on earth is at the very verge of bankruptcy all because its economy has been so shaken again and again until it has raised its indebtedness level far above its income. Only time will tell just how much longer they can continue, before throwing up their hands saying there is no more, we can’t go any further. Leadership, where is it?


It seems today leadership within each country is so much like the latter days of the Roman Empire before it fell. The leadership bracket is being shaken so badly that they’re continually at one another’s throats. When the president wants to do one thing for example in Vietnam, all the senators will rush over saying, no, we aren’t going to do that and the congressmen will run over saying, no we aren’t going to let the money go forth, leadership is being greatly shaken. Seemingly the political parties have a desperate time trying to pick men with great leadership quality. Why? Because all of this must be enforced and set in motion right up to the very day of the Lord’s wrath, The day of His wrath precedes the hour of His glorious appearing to rule and reign over all nations, but first what did the Eternal One say He would do? Shake all nations – then the desire of all nations would be to come to Jerusalem and to see the Glory of the Lord.


Take a look at your military establishment how it is being shaken to pieces, instead of giving the military the freedom to fight and perhaps winning in a short time, the administration determines military strategy while we have spent over $100 billion and sacrificed 44,000 American lives in Vietnam alone. We see the social environment how it is shaken to pieces, the political realm, the economical realm all have been shaken! All wars up through World War II, our position showed our power. Beloved were you aware that in this very year of 1970 our economists were so frightened that we were on the verge of a complete total economic collapse like that of black Friday in 1929 (the day the stock market collapsed)! No doubt had they actually released the real information how shaken things actually were, multitudes of people would have committed suicide, as they did in 1929. President Nixon made an urgent appeal for the country to have faith in their economy while the democrats seized an opportunity to blast the Republican administration. But for some reason behind the scene because they didn’t ever want that to happen again, they were able to pop in a little something similar to give a sick victim another shot. They fail to remember that this present administration inherited all these headaches from them, without a doubt another shot only to prolong death for a short season. One of these days that lost shot will go into the arm yet still that last breathe will follow, and brother she’ll lay there DEAD! The Eternal One won’t stop now until He has shaken all things, beginning with these nations. Society around the world, especially within this country, is being literally shaken to pieces. Take another good look within our country, again I repeat we have always had moon-shining, bank robbers, burglars, boot-legers, rum-runners, dope peddlers, etc., but it was kept to a minimum because of strict laws, never reaching a wholesale scale. Look at it today! Once when you heard of someone being connected with dope you just knew they came from the slums or across the railroad tracks, or down near the sea-port along the boat docks, right? It’s not so today! No, this thing has left the slums and walks in broad daylight along Main St., up on Broadway and even in king’s palaces, and the homes of high officials. Do you know where the trend of long hair came from? Out of the slums of London, from that bunch of ungodly atheistic Beatles. Years ago many poor families couldn’t afford to send their children to a barber shop, but when they walked the streets with their hair flowing in every direction, no one said my that’s cute! I want my children to wear their hair like that or I’m going to allow my hair to grow like that! But today it’s reached into Buckingham Palace. Think of it, what a spirit takes and starts a fad and now it’s the world over, right? Look at dope, we’ve always heard of our opium dens in the Orient; we’ve always heard of Marijuana and such things, brother, I want you to know there was a time when it was not allowed in schools, in hospitals and certainly not allowed in governmental circles. There was a time when the average American citizen could look proudly and with respect toward the realm of the social elite class in Washington or in London. I’m not speaking of this from a Christian standpoint either, I’m strictly referring to the social morals and principals. Oh, yes, there was a time when the citizenry of America could look proudly to its leadership and the public could see an example ship to a certain extent, because they were supposed to set an example to society and society looked up to them. However, today I want you to know among the officials representing this country every evil under the sun is found, from the high officials to the boat dock workers there is not difference. Evil has taken a holiday and all this has created a most shaky society not knowing which way they are going.


Humanity doesn’t know which way it is being moved yet every mortal being knows something terrible is going on or something terrible is about to develop as this earth shaking pressure continues to build. Within every gentile nation a mighty shaking is taking place as this explosive pressure continues to mount.




In the light of these astounding, startling facts and figures allow me to ask one question, WHY HAS THIS PRESSURE WITHIN GENTILE NATIONS BEEN ALLOWED TO BUILD? Because the Spirit of God who has been brooding over this earth during this grace dispensation for roughly 2000 years offering these gentile nations an opportunity to accept His grace and become reconciled back to his has kept these spirits suppressed. To a great extent the Spirit of God Himself has withheld these evils from getting out of control, but brother, as time draws closer for the dreadful day of His wrath the Spirit of God begins to let up. As the Spirit of God withdraws these evil spirits, who have always been present, move in unopposed and fills the vacuum. The same was true within the religious realm while Bro. William Branham, the prophet messenger to the age, was on the scene delivering this message, those opposing spirits which had always been present lay quiet realizing their day would come, they would have an opportunity to express themselves. Remember, the devils (legions of them) in that poor tormented man of Gadarene. As long as they remained within that man they were not hurting anything else, however, once the Lord came along and commanded them to depart they requested to enter into the swine and a thousand swine ran violently down the slope and committed suicide. WHY? Because these demon spirits had been driven out of one environment and begged permission to invade another.


Beloved, we can see a mighty shaking taking place within our (1) society, (2) economics and, (3) military, but WHAT ABOUT RELIGION?




Let us ask ourselves the question, is there a shaking within the religious realm? In this religious realm as the messenger came to the age to deliver a message and call out of all these organized systems a people to make up the bride of Christ, once that message became established in the hearts of people God allowed the ecumenical spirit to follow behind that bride message pulling together and uniting these organizational systems. As God’s Spirit (the revelation of this message) began to pull the people out, spiritual death begins to move in on these systems and they begin to move closer together. Every devil out of hell comes up and begins to manifest itself within these systems, and as that is accomplished there is within the realm of organized gentile religion today the expression of every religious demon under the sun going forth encouraging religious leaders, who hold great sway over the multitudes, to begin leaning favorably toward ecumenicalism and uniting with them.


I have never been able to understand why religious people who at one time held such deep conviction concerning, HAIR, BEARDS, ETC. would now give way to it. In Pennsylvania and the northern part of Indiana we have some religious orders as Mennonite and Amish. Their belief toward God and His true revelated plan of salvation is just as blind as the denominational organizations, but did you know they have a moral concept that you cannot touch! They do not participate with society; they have never brought a reproach upon society. The men wore their beards, the women wore their long dresses and black stockings, etc. Every since the 15th Century this has been their style because their convictions are “Be not conformed to the world.” They did not want to be classified with modern society. Now we are aware there was absolutely no salvation in this, however, it was their religious conviction. Isn’t it strange, beloved, for 400 years society looked down their nose at these people saying, those poor ignorant nitwits. Though they were outcasts in society because of their manner of life they never bothered or disturbed anyone; they tended to their own affairs, never creating dissension; never demonstrating on campus. In their colonies they built their homes and schools, made their clothes and taught their children. I have head many of these modern society people make fun of their black hose, but Notice when the mini-skirt style came, modern society began wearing black hose as well as other colors. If it was wrong for the Amish to wear them, certainly it was wrong for the modernist to begin wearing them. BUT YOU SEE, IT IS FOR WHAT PURPOSE THEY USE IT. Men also began wearing beards and letting their hair grow long, but this was not done until the devil came along with it. I cannot understand why some leading ministers want to wear long hair and pattern after this worldly, ungodly, atheistic crown, why didn’t they pattern after the Amish 20 or 30 years ago? Why did they have to wait until the DEVIL came along and brought his special style, which was copied from these religious people who once society frowned upon and away they go after it. What does it signify? Women today will wear long hair, not because the Bible says long hair is a woman’s glory, but because the worldly crowd accepts it as a fad (not because of God, but because of the Devil). This realm of modern religion is being shaken because the Spirit of God has withdrawn itself and the devil is now moving in to make his ONE WORLD CHURCH, and from that we can go into every kind of devilish cult in existence today, from sun worship to a Satanic worship in the state of California, even to a homosexual preacher pastoring a church out in California who has a regular congregation of 300-400 who also testify to being homosexual perverts. Friends, this is not a Baptist or Presbyterian church, NO SIR, IT IS A PENTECOSTAL CHURCH right in the very state where God so greatly moved around 1906, with one of the greatest spiritual floods of the century. Notice, the devil now has moved in and has taken over, WHAT IS IT? The realm of religion is being shaken to pieces!




Let us bring it in a little closer. Once God removed his prophet messenger from the scene, as it has already been stated, these spirits just lay quietly within the movement. Recall, God in His WORD had already declared it was to be so in the latter days. The minute that man went off the scene these spirits began to rise and manifest themselves and you can take within the realm of this people who were so awe struck, so spellbound hearing the wonderful words of God as they flowed forth and saw the manifestation, these spirits began to reach out and take their toll, one will go this way, another says no we will go this way. What does that create among the people who actually are in an overall sense believers of what the man said? Beloved, it shows nothing shall be exempt from this shaking. We find inside the movement nothing more than a mighty shaking is taking place. Spirits attempting to shake believers off the world.


Watch this statement of Paul found in Hebrews 12:25-29. Where did his inspiration come from? Out of the Book of Haggai! He now brings that verse in Haggai over into the book of Hebrews and compares the shaking as to when God spoke from Mt. Sinai shaking the mountain, then bringing it on down to the time God spoke on earth in the voice of His Son. In that sense Paul still goes further. Notice how Paul begins to apply this verse and where he applies it too. Already he has finished speaking concerning how terrible the shaking was on Mt. Sinai, how black the heavens became as the mountain shook; how the children of Israel stood at the foot of the mountain so frightened that they turned their back toward the mountain. Paul continues speaking to believers, and remember he is taking his statement from somewhere. As stated before, he goes back to the book of Haggai. Paul begins now to apply the revelation of this shaking to what it actually means. I want you to understand that everything which does not have a good solid footing when earthquakes hit, (for example the Alaskan earthquake) it comes tumbling down. Yet, isn’t it strange, some few things can always survive such a mighty shaking!


This kingdom is none other than a spiritual kingdom which was dumped inside each believer on the day of Pentecost which the devil tried desperately to destroy through the Dark Ages, but thanks be to God it was in His plan to re-establish that spiritual kingdom in the hearts of men and women and sent a prophet in the end-time to clear up the enforcement, to let the people who are to be benefitted by this kingdom get their footing anchored keep. POUR YOUR CONCRETE DEEP, GET YOUR RE-ENFORCEMENTS IN THE RIGHT PLACES AND GET YOURSELF FLEXIBLE FOR GOD IS GOING TO SHAKE EVERYTHING! This shaking means God will shake everything that can be moved; then if you can be moved you are certainly going to be shaken; if you can be deceived then you are certainly going to get deceived! This end-time message when it has fully established its purpose shall establish a people with an unshakeable, unchangeable faith in the Word of God though all hell shall rise against them, though the heavens be moved and the planet tossed to and fro with the seas roaring. Beloved, there will be a people that will stand with their souls anchored in this unshakable WORD OF GOD. All because they have an unshakeable kingdom anchored in their soul, AMEN! It is far more than joining some people who looks like they have the initiative to be progressive. You can’t hide behind that, you will have to hide behind something unmoveable then get your spiritual feet anchored on something. No matter how much you might be shaken you can be thoroughly convinced, I KNOW IN WHOM I BELIEVE, I KNOW WHAT I BELIEVE AND I’M GOING TO STAND THERE AND WHEN THE SHAKING TAKES PLACE we will find out if you stood in the right place. Once more this signified the removing of everything that can be shaken. I want you to know society is being shaken, homes are being shaken – government, politics, economy, military, everything, even the bride itself is being shaken, not because the earth is shaking; not because more are being killed, but because every devil has been turned loose to take its toll. Remember, if you aren’t anchored on that WORD somewhere those demons and devils will harass you. One will come saying, did you hear this or don’t you believe this or come go this way, and in your mind you will wonder, should I go this way? SEE, the shaking is going back and forth, it could be a vibration; it can be a tremor, but recall, all of it builds up a pressure!


The shaking must be first in society and that of humanity. When He shakes everything away from those people they can’t be shaken anymore. Though everything else is lying in a spiritual state of desolation and ruins He is almost ready to take that little Bride unto Himself. Once He takes His bride He is then ready to begin dealing with the earth, the sea and nature. I’m so thankful there is going to be a people who is going to be in glory looking down when this old planet begins to reel and rock, when the oceans begin to belch and heave and vomit and expel; islands will flee away; mountains will go into the sea and the stars all begin to be shaken from their orbit. For the day of the Lord is at hand and He is rising up like a mighty whirlwind to hew and tear down everything! WHY? Because this shaking will take place after He has shaken everything away. Sinful man will have been shaken into oblivion, then the glory of the Lord will fill a house in Jerusalem and what is left that couldn’t be destroyed, couldn’t be shaken, will come to Zion and Jerusalem to worship the Lord of Hosts. ‘Then I will establish peace in this place.’


I may have acted strangely, but I can see a sensational shaking. I feel a vibration of a tremor moving. Human souls are going to be affected, but it is the time, brothers and sisters, to get your soul anchored in something. Be sure you don’t get over a fault somewhere, one of these days that fault will break down and you will plunge into it.


As Paul said, I KNOW IN WHOM I HAVE BELIEVED AND I’M FULLY PERSUADED THAT HE IS ABLE TO KEEP THAT WHICH I HAVE COMMITTED UNTO HIM AGAINST THAT DAY. When the shaking has fully taken effect you will look and see the desolations and ruins all about you, but you will see that human soul standing there that has an unshakable kingdom in their heart as you see society gone through, as you see everything else lying in ruins waiting then finally for destruction and the doing away of all things. Amen.


Anointing The Most Holy – 1970, August

The Millennium Altar

Text: Ezekiel 43:3 – Daniel 9:27

Daniel 9:24 – Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.





As I begin this message allow me to remind you as I have before, this religious world will never receive the beautiful truth of God’s Word pertaining to those things concerning the bride of Christ. However, they will as always, retain their religious conception as to how they feel. God will do certain things, nevertheless, once God does it they shall never recognize nor understand it.



Our subheading THE MILLENNIUM ALTAR, which deals with the sacrificial altar of the temple of Jerusalem during the one thousand year reign, will be discussed near the closing of this message. Strange but true, this altar is not an altar pertaining to salvation. NO! NOT IN THE LEAST! Then why brother to have one? Before dealing with the most important question, allow me to establish certain thoughts within your understanding leading up to this millennium period when the altar once again will be in use and showing scripturally what this altar represents! YES! Definitely there will be an altar during the thousand year reign according to the Word of God.



Begin reading with me in Ezekiel 8:3-4. Ezekiel was one of the contemporary prophets living during Daniel’s period, captured during the Babylon captivity along with Daniel, The Three Hebrew Children and many others, however he was not deported to Babylon until much later. Throughout his writings he is referred to as “son of man” signifying his prophet office. Furthermore, Ezekiel is the only Old Testament prophet who records the events of God’s dealings with Israel in their perfect chronological order from the Babylonian captivity until she is reclaimed and placed back within the land and brought out into the millennium into her glorification. It is the only book recording every major event following in a chronological order, however many other prophets writings did present Israel’s past, present and future conditions all mingled and jumbled up together. By this I mean reaching backwards and forwards into Israel’s past history as well as showing her future events. Only from Ezekiel’s writings do you find that perfect harmony and order of events from her beginning throughout her disobedience, all the way into her millennium restoration position – not one major event getting ahead of the other. For instance, we refer you to Ezekiel 36 and 37 leading up the valley of dry bones (Israel’s resurrection). Then observe the following chapters, Ezekiel 38 & 39, discussing some great event taking place in respect to Israel and Russia including her satellite bloc of nations. Are you aware we are living in a crucial period of time when anything could explode within the Middle East causing Ezekiel 38 and 39 to be thrown into motion? AS FAR AS ANY OTHER MAJOR EVENTS NEEDING TO TRANSPIRE IN THE MIDDLE EAST OR WITHIN ANY OTHER PART OF THE WORLD TO THROW EZEKIEL 38 AND 39 INTO MOTION, THERE IS NONE!



While visiting Israel in the fall of 1968, we questioned a rabbi concerning events which they themselves felt would be of importance leading up to the coming of their Messiah. “Gentlemen”, said the rabbi, “have you read Ezekiel 38 and 39?” “Yes, sir”, we answered. With a forceful voice he replied, “Russia is our enemy, one day she will fight us and when she does your country will have to fight with us.” To this we could say nothing but AMEN for it is God’s Word. When that dreaded hour arrives the U.S., along with the other world powers who now are trying desperately not to get involved in the Middle East, problem might just as well remove their guns from the closets because they are going to become involved whether they want to or not – God’s Word has said so! It is now in the making! Israel’s six day war could have easily lit the fuse. Truly, the Middle East is nothing but a dangerous powder keg with a very short fuse. The hot line between Washington and Moscow buzzed constantly during the crucial period in 1967. WHY? The big powers were desperately trying to avoid a clash. Had the six day war gone into Ezekiel 38 and 39, according to the Word of God it would have been fulfilled in only a matter of hours, not years, not months or days BUT IN HOURS. Always remember that battle recorded in Ezekiel 38 and 39 is not going to last for years, No sir, it won’t even run into months.



Although this battle is often confused with the battle of Armageddon, they are not the same. Armageddon will be the last land war ever fought. At the Battle of Armageddon the dead will not be buried, however in Ezekiel 38 & 39 it shall take seven months to bury the dead. Ezekiel 39:12, We live in days when Jehovah God holds the rein of everything in his hands although scientific, intellectual minds would debate that because they feel either God does not exist or that He is dead. SOMEDAY GOD IS GOING TO PROVE TO THIS WORLD JUST HOW ALIVE HE ACTUALLY IS! However, once this happens and the world discovers how alive the Almighty truly is, this new found knowledge is not going to cause them to fall down and accept Him. Oh no! We don’t mean to leave you with that impression at all.



Ezekiel, along with his brethren, are all taken into captivity. From his captive land in Babylon, Ezekiel’s mind is fully conscious that his beloved city lies in ruin. Deeply concerned over Jerusalem, he begins desperately seeking the face of God until he received this experience recorded in Chapter 8 of his book. Ezekiel is silent to the length of time he had given to meditation and intercessory prayer in behalf of his people before God enlightened him concerning their future. With this background in mind, let’s approach the vision given to Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 8:2-4) Ezekiel enters into a most peculiar experience with God, for here his spirit is separated from his body and carried back to Jerusalem. (2) “Then I beheld, and lo to a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness as the colour of amber.” (3) And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head:” Here was Ezekiel’s description of the Spirit God who reached forth picking him up, what a way to handle a man! What an experience! Notice Ezekiel even saw his own spirit being lifted out of his body and transferred somewhere! Recall, he is no less than 600 miles from Jerusalem in slavery when in the spirit the form of a hand appeared, taking him by a lock of his hair and lifted him up. “and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem,” (Note how and where he was taken), “to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north” (where, Ezekiel said), “was the seat of the image of jealousy which provoketh Gods jealousy. (4) And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain.”



While his body remained in Babylon his spirit has been transferred back to Jerusalem. Jerusalem for sometime had lain in ruins, however this experience Ezekiel received has transferred him back there where the Lord begins unfolding what actually happened in the beginning causing all of Jerusalem to be lying in ruins. Jehovah unfolded events of iniquity to Ezekiel which led to this desolation. What corrupt things had set in motion to bring about such destruction? After Ezekiel was shown why the curse was on Jerusalem, he then began to see God’s marvelous plan unfolding for the ages, a plan which perhaps Ezekiel himself probably never fully grasped, the deep significance of the entire thing.

In the visions, Ezekiel is witnessing horrible events committed by the people of God sometime before the destruction of Jerusalem. A destruction fully known before the foundation of the world. Into a secret chamber Ezekiel is taken, and shown certain evil pagan statutes. Ezekiel saw a most heart breaking picture, here Jerusalem elders were present. Bear in mind this is only in visions of the spirit Ezekiel sees these things, because at the hour the visions appeared, no elders were present in Jerusalem, years ago they had all been slaughtered. However, in visions he is taken into a past tense experience of the city and showing what transpired in that day before the destruction of Jerusalem. He sees what initiated that destruction for 70 years. Here Ezekiel begins to receive the inner revelation of what God is preparing to unfold for future times in respect to His people. Once Ezekiel had been taken into this secret room within the foundation of the world he saw this great evil image of jealousy, (image of lust), and all the secret plots that had gone on among the elders of Jerusalem, (heads of Israel’s leadership). Here he witnessed all the lewdness, the crookedness, the debauchery, the evil that had spiritually and morally undermined the structure of everything, and Ezekiel is seeing it in visions. Though in realty nothing is left standing, no elder is now left in Jerusalem, all are either dead or captured and carried to Babylon, Ezekiel even began to witness the beginning of the siege, how God began to shape things up for the siege, its destruction, captivity and so forth.



Turning now into Ezekiel 11 for the continuation of this vision, we travel along in the spirit with Ezekiel and watch God rehearsing the entire program to Ezekiel’s spirit. Ezekiel now has a clearer understanding from the visions why the destruction of Jerusalem has taken place. But what about her future, what about the outcome for God’s nation of people?

Watch what Ezekiel learned recorded in Ezekiel 11:22. (Jehovah has previously shown all the evils within Jerusalem prior to the siege and its final destruction including what brought about the final deportation of the captives from Jerusalem after the city lay in waste. It is at this point of Ezekiel’s vision a most unusual thing occurs. Something that during the actual period of time prior to the siege Ezekiel had been totally unaware, through this rehearsal in visions Ezekiel saw Jerusalem under attack from that great Babylonian army as God has designated a time in which Jerusalem must become desolate, Ezekiel 11:22-23.



What was in this vision Ezekiel saw leave the city shortly before the siege took place? Was it the true believers of that hour? NO! Ezekiel saw that ever present Shekinah glory of God depart from Jerusalem and it never returned throughout Israel’s history. The Old Testament states how God’s divine presences literally stayed with Israel during her wilderness journey even before He gave them the law. Recall how even before this, God had placed His visible presence with Israel in the form of a pillar of fire by night and a cloud by day, (Exodus 13:22). Every Israelite witnessed it simply by looking up and clearly sighting the pillar of fire or smoke hanging over the camp. Whether it was night or day determined which sign hung there. IT WAS ISRAEL’S VISIBLE SIGN THAT HER GOD WAS PRESENT!

Later within the journey after the law had been given, a box was built according to a given specification serving a two-fold purpose for Israel, (Exodus 37). This box measured 47″ in length, 27″ wide, 27″ deep and was completely overlaid with pure gold. Four golden rings placed at each corner permitted the box to be carried by ordained priest. Two gold-plated poles were inserted into the rings, when hoisted upon shoulders of priests were used in carrying the box during Israel’s travels. This box was called The Ark of the Covenant. Once it was placed inside the wilderness tabernacle made of badger skins, placed inside the Holy of Holies, it’s top or lid served as the mercy seat. It would be from here that the Shekinah presence of God would be seen. However, when Israel had broken camp and was on the move, the Ark of the Covenant went before the people and the visible presence of God was always above the mercy seat, but while in camp the Ark of the Covenant remained inside the tabernacle. That visible Shekinah glory always came down and dwelt over the Ark of the Covenant, Israel’s mercy seat.

Finally arriving in the land of Canaan, the Ark of the first Covenant rested within the tabernacle at Shiloh. Years later King David established it at Jerusalem where Solomon, David’s son, later erected the beautiful stone temple. It was here while in process of bringing in the Ark of the Covenant that visible sign of fire or smoke appeared inside the holy place over the Ark. All Israel, regardless to where they were, were required to pray facing Jerusalem and beloved, up until the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar and the Babylonians, wherever the Ark of the Covenant was this visible sign of the Shekinah glory could be seen, the sign would be either fire or smoke. It was this sign Ezekiel saw leave the city shortly before the capture of Jerusalem

Recall Solomon’s dedication of the temple? The scripture says concerning that event that the visible sign of the Shekinah glory so filled the temple causing such a glory and praise to come from the people the priests found it almost impossible to minister. When the Israelites went into battle, the Ark of the Covenant always led the way with that ever present sign of God’s Shekinah glory assuring Israel of His presence. There came a time when Israel turned her back upon the dear Lord of Glory forsaking His ways just as so-called christianity has forsook their new covenant of grace. God sent them prophet after prophet warning of judgement that was sure to come if they persisted in following their evil course, but for some uncanny reason they continued putting off true repentance not realizing the significance within God’s warning.



Finally Israel received its last warning and the destruction of Jerusalem was inevitable. It was shortly before this destruction that God allowed Ezekiel, in the spirit, to see this Shekinah glory which had remained constantly with Israel depart never to return. Momentarily, lets step back into this 6th century B.C. setting for a pitiful scene that could only be witnessed in the spirit. Ezekiel had been previously taken back in visions to receive a preview of that dark hour settling over Jerusalem.

Note, Ezekiel is permitted to witness the final departure of that visible Shekinah glory from the Holy City. This glory of the Lord departing out of the midst of the city traveled a sabbath days journey and hovered over a mountain facing the east side of the city. (This mountain is none other than the Mount of Olives.) A mountain that you must keep in mind through out the remainder of this message. Don’t miss the main significance this one mountain plays continually through out God’s program until the second advent of Christ.

According to Ezekiel’s vision this visible glory which departed from the Holy of Holies within the temple did not travel in a northward or southward direction out of the city but in an eastern direction over the city out to the Mount of Olives where it was last seen.



To our knowledge from Scripture only once was the Ark of the Covenant away from Israel during all the history until the siege of Jerusalem where for some unknown reason it also was forever lost. Recall, David returned the Ark to the temple in Jerusalem following its short stay among the Philistines, after the Israel maintained access of the Ark until the Shekinah glory departed shortly before the siege by Nebuchadnezzar.



Briefly let’s discuss the Ark of the Covenant and its importance. (1) This wooden box overlaid with Gold which blue print came to Moses represented the flesh of Christ who was the ark of the second covenant and furthermore was the ark for the second temple period, only when the second ark appeared in flesh they wanted to throw him out. (2) Being overlaid with gold spoke of the deity of Christ that two-fold nature endowed with the image of God in man, God manifested in a physical fleshly form. (3) Inside the box of the 1st covenant ark was contained the original two tables of stone, the ten commandments, which was God’s word for Israel during that first covenant period. While Christ himself was the word of God in the flesh (box), (I John 1:1-2). Christ was the word covenant for the grace age. Concerning the first covenant period in which the box overlaid with gold served as the ARK of the Covenant, God said as long as Israel walked obedient to the word (in the box) and keeps my statutes and observes my judgements I will take great pleasure in blessing them, the day however they forsake my way, my law which is my commandments, no longer keeping my statutes and my ordinances, as I took great pleasure in blessing you, I’ll take great pleasure in cursing you. The Almighty promised to send pestilence, famines, insects, and even droughts upon the land. The final thing promised Israel if they failed to heed him was an invading army, Jehovah would call for a sword out of a nation somewhere and smite their city when carrying away the captivity where they would be forced to serve other Gods. As the siege of Jerusalem approached by Nebuchadnezzar, the Ark of the first covenant dropped completely out of Israel’s history.

Remember the Ark of the first Covenant could not disappear as long as that visible sign of Jehovah’s presence remained in the Holy of Holies. The first thing to leave the city before its capture was the Shekinah Glory of God’s presence. God removed His visible presence from Jerusalem exactly as has been shown to Ezekiel in this vision. The people could do nothing. No amount of weeping before the Lord could save their city or change their bitter situation. It was going to be exactly as had been prophesied by His prophets, absolutely nothing could alter their course once that visible sign of God’s Shekinah Glory departed the Holy of Holies and hovered over the Mount of Olives. All that was left for Nebuchadnezzar’s invading army was simply take Jerusalem and fulfill all the prophets had prophesied would happen to the city if Israel persisted in following their evil course of living. The siege took place, the city was destroyed and the temple ransacked then demolished. Here for some unknown reason that Ark of the covenant also disappears, Why? Had it served its purpose? Always remember, it served only as the Ark for the first covenant. While the city lay in ruins, its people were driven into captivity and as has been stated no one knows what happened to the ark. However, scripture shows Nebuchadnezzar took many things from the temple before demolishing it, yet no record is shown what happened to the ark of the first covenant. Could it be rather than allow the heathens to capture it, a priest destroyed it? We don’t know! It was the future concern of this captivity Ezekiel showed great concern over when these visions appeared before him. God, in visions, was giving to him many revelations as to what his divine purpose was for the entire episode. Turning to Chapter 21, again we are shown of another rehearsal during this same period leading up to the captivity and siege of Jerusalem.



Over a period of time the kings ruling from Jerusalem have forsaken God’s ways choosing rather to walk in the evils of their fathers before them. Seemingly, nothing could alter their course. Nothing could be done to restore the Jews of Jerusalem and Judah back into a spiritual relationship with God. Judah’s last rightful king to sit on the throne in Jerusalem before the siege was Zedekiah. Note: Never would there be another lawful heir to the throne until He whose right it is would come to rule and reign, who would be none other than Christ Himself.

Hosea prophesied Israel would abide many days without a king, without a prince, without an ephod, without a terrapin, without anything to identify them in their national identity. (Hosea 3:4-5)



Today after 2500 years, Israel is back in her homeland (at least part of them), according to Isaiah 66:8, it is the only nation in history to be born in a day. When the United States won their independence from England those men hassled around some 20 years before finally drawing up an accepted constitution of the kind of government we should have. NOT SO WITH ISRAEL! Once she received her independence on May 14th, 1948, once those English troops departed, overnight a nation was born! Already they had drawn up their constitution and declaration of Independence (form of government). Perfectly as stated in Isaiah 66:8, “Who has heard such a thing, said the Spirit, shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day?” ISRAEL DID! That new nation was born in one day, flying her own flag. Since 1948, she has established her identity among the nations. It is true she does not have her king as yet because the only rightful heir to the throne of Israel is the Messiah who they openly rejected at His first coming. Recall, all the rightful seed to the throne were slaughtered in the siege of Jerusalem (Zedekiah’s line). Through revelation Ezekiel peers into still another event surrounding the destruction of Jerusalem, (Ezekiel 21:25). This time he sees the last king of Jerusalem and his seed all destroyed. His visions brings out the details, placing them in their true prospective order, while showing at the same time why Jehovah permitted such a horrible thing to happen. From Ezekiel 21:25 we hear God speaking concerning Zedekiah, although he never mentions him by name, he was Israel’s last king before the siege. II Kings 25:6-7, furnishes an account of him as being a total traitor to the Word of God.



During the closing hours of his ill-fated reign Zedekiah, along with the royal family, attempted to escape under the cover of night, however, the Babylonian army quickly overtook them. Before his very eyes, Zedekiah witnessed the horrible death of his own sons (thus destroying the possibility of any rightful heir to the throne of Judah.) Next Zedekiah’s own eyes were painfully gouged from their sockets, then he too was slaughtered.

Concerning this wicked king, Jehovah spoke in Ezekiel 21:25 saying, “You sat in my city ruling from the throne of David, you have polluted the ways of God, you have profaned His holy place, you have done everything that is strictly contrary to the ways of the Lord and yet warning after warning you ignored.” God says I will cut it off. WATCH! God is going to bring the kingship to an end until Christ comes, whose rightful position it should be.



How many understand what a diadem is? It represents a kingship. Remove the diadem and take off the crown (God’s reference to the king). This shall not be the same. Exalt him that is low and abuse him that is high. Here is the way God looks at this thing. The low means the humble and the simple, although not simple minded. That would be illiteracy.



Notice, what does the Lord mean in this verse when He speaks, I will overturn? Here He reaches out through the hand of Nebuchadnezzar’s invasion, stripping the king of his crown and glory, destroying all his sons who would be rightful heirs to the throne. Angrily God says, I will overturn meaning, I will overturn this city. I will overturn, I will overturn, overturn it and friend, this began the long period of the overturning of Jerusalem in the days of Nebuchadnezzar. Until this hour God has certainly kept His Word. If you are familiar with your history as well as your Bible you are well aware Jerusalem has been the cross-roads of the world, especially for all Eastern empires. Oh, how Jerusalem has been turned upside down, upside down and it was to remain so until when? Our next verse holds the key. It shall be no more until He comes whose right it is and I will give it unto Him (Jesus Christ King of Israel).

Truly, Nebuchadnezzar brought Jerusalem to the ground, destroying the kingship position until Christ would come and take the throne. Here we see with the fall of Jerusalem three major things were lost: No. 1 Kingship, No. 2. Are of the Covenant, and No. 3. The visible sign of the Shekinah glory.



Seventy years later the Jews returned from exile to rebuild Jerusalem and the temple. A temple which should reach into another dispensation of time for as you recall, the second temple was still in use. Millions had been spent in beautifying it to win favor of the Jews. Nevertheless, this was the temple standing when Titus destroyed Jerusalem in 70 A.D. According to history, it was some 480 years the Jews spent in rebuilding Jerusalem, the walls and the temple, preparing everything for the coming of their Messiah and King. (Daniel 9:25) Yes, unbeknown to them they were in preparation for the coming of Jesus Christ in 33 A.D., they hung on a Roman cross totally rejecting Him on the basis of His kingship.



In 70 A.D., God sent another army under the direction of Titus and began the overturning of Jerusalem. History shows how Titus again turns Jerusalem upside down, laying her to the ground. In the following century an earthquake came and leveled her again, yet through all of this the Western wall of the old temple court has managed to stand through the centuries (Jewish wailing wall). History records the Persians coming in the 8th and 9th century again ripping Jerusalem to pieces, when next came the Crusaders gallantly fighting to defend the city and more blood was spilled upon the holy grounds. Later they restored the city. Then came the Moslems. See, all this is to fulfill what God had said concerning Jerusalem, how He would destroy the king and the city would be overturned, OVERTURNED, OVERTURNED, and note, not one prince or king of Israel would sit on the throne during this overturning period until He whose right it was would come.



During the first advent of Christ, God was offering to Israel the kingship, however, because this humble kingship was concealed in humility, they failed to recognize it. Had he come forth wearing a crown and a bright shining coat of armor, riding astride some beautiful horse, no doubt they would have said, HAIL, KING OF THE JEWS! HOW LONG WE HAVE AWAITED YOUR COMING! On the contrary, He dressed and walked as a prophet, riding a donkey into Jerusalem, just as a prophet would. AWAY WITH THIS CHARACTER THEY SHOUTED. We are fully aware of what kind of child He was! That boy had an illegitimate birth. Sure, Joseph was His daddy before he married that woman called Mary! Actually they believed him to be of illegitimate birth.



God saying to Ezekiel, I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, signifying the general condition in which Jerusalem would be in down through the centuries until the time when the Gentiles would be fulfilled, and not until Christ would return to reign would this overturning ever be eliminated. However note, the three things that was lost with the first overturning of Jerusalem would be given back to Israel when she accepts Christ as her King for recall, it was the departed glory, the Ark of the Covenant, and the kingship that was lost. Watch this, as those overturning periods for Jerusalem began, the visible glory of the Lord departed from the temple and hovered over the Mount of Olives. During that period the Ark of the Covenant was missing and the kingship vanished. Seventy years later the Jews returned from the Babylonian captivity with no knowledge of what had happened to the Ark of the Covenant. Scripture shows how the Jews returned bearing some of the temple utensils, but the Ark was not among them. At last the second temple was finished and dedicated unto the Lord during the days of Ezra, Nehemiah, Haggai the prophet, Zerrubabel the governor and Joshua and high priest, yet with all that there was no visible Shekinah glory in either form the pillar of fire or smoke which was overwhelmingly present during the dedication of Solomon’s temple when the priest were entering with the Ark of the Covenant. For this temple, there was no Ark of the Covenant to be carried unto the Holy of Holies, neither was there any visible presence of the Shekinah glory at the rededication of the second temple.

Careful now, we do not mean to imply that there was never any presence of God to ever enter the second temple, on the contrary, we simply mean He took away His visible presence which had always assured Israel of HIS DIVINE PRESENCE. This visible presence of the Shekinah glory was what was never seen again. Surely His presence was there as He continued meeting with the High Priest in the Holy of Holies on behalf of the people, only the visibility of His presence was never there which was lost with the siege of Jerusalem.



Positively there had to be an important reason why the visibility of this glory and the Ark of the Covenant were taken away from Israel. Had God so desired He could have protected it. We note as soon as the Jews returned from Babylon, Joshua was brought in as the high priest and the sacrificial altar was re-established. Animal sacrifices once again started from the altar which was located approximately 75-100 yards from the actual temple building itself. Upon the temple grounds stood a huge flat-shaped rock protruding roughly five feet or more from the earth and upon this rock was erected the altar for the sacrifices which should be offered unto the Lord.



Jews firmly believed it was upon this very rock on Mt. Zion that Abraham brought Isaac to offer him as a sacrifice unto the Lord. So, always from the top of this particular large rock after Jerusalem entered into Israel’s history and the first temple was constructed, this great rock has always served for the altar of sacrifice. The altar’s dimension upon this rock is recorded in Ezekiel 43:13-18. Always remember the rock itself was never the altar, but the altar was built upon the rock which protrudes high enough out of the ground that it required steps to be built in order for the high priest to be brought upon the level of the rock where animal sacrifices were performed. It was during this overturning period in the latter part of the sixth century that the Mosque of Omar (often referred to as the Dome of the Rock) was built on the old traditional temple grounds. This rock is also a worship stop for Moslem believer who accept the teaching that Mohammed rode a white horse to heaven from this spot. Therefore all the Moslem world, as well as Israel, consider this a most holy rock.

Although the animal sacrifice was restored, the temple rebuilt and the high priest office restored, God never again allowed the visible sign of the Shekinah glory or the Ark to ever be seen after their return from Babylon. Without these three things which were lost, is it any wonder there was no voice in Israel for 400 years before the coming of Christ?



Dispensationally there had to be a scriptural reason why this must be. History wise the Jews were approaching the period of time when what the first Ark of the Covenant had represented through types and shadows was ready to fade away giving room for Christ, the true Ark of the New Covenant to come. This box overlaid with gold was never the true mercy seat of the Lord, but served only as a type until the true Ark would appear, and again this Shekinah glory would reappear with the true Ark (Christ Himself). So definitely there had to be a reason why once the Shekinah glory had departed the temple, hovering over the Mount of Olives, that Israel should never again see the visible sign as before the captivity.



Again notice from Ezekiel’s visions how when the glory of the Lord departed Jerusalem and hovered over the mountain no voice spake from it although he saw the cherubim in it. How it departed, yet there was no voice of the Lord. It is plain to see that during the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple, three things disappeared which would reappear in the second temple years later. However because of the blindness of Israel they were unable to recognize their identity for never once were they able to recognize the TRUE ARK, THE SHEKINAH GLORY OF KINGSHIP when it reappeared in the temple in Jesus Christ the Lord.

With the rededication of the second temple it is recorded that the people wept for in their hearts, though there was no visible sign, by faith they accepted the fact that God would meet with them and lead them on. This glory would only reappear when God would arrive in Christ the TRUE ARK. They no longer had the Ark of the Covenant, but would still enter the holy of holies and God would meet them there and lead them anyway.

Up until the first advent of Christ, which covered a period of some 400 silent years, where there was no voice of God, the Jews continued offering their sacrifices upon the altar. Of what did the altar of sacrifice speak: Recall, From Abel’s sacrifice who, by revelation, (or faith) knew it was to be the blood of a lamb offered unto God for sin (Hebrews 11). Until the day Christ hung on the cross God had required animal sacrifice for atonement for man’s sin. From Genesis we learn Cain, because of no revelation, attempted to offer another type sacrifice, works of his hands, as an atonement for sin. We are fully aware that God refused such a sacrifice for nothing but the blood can atone for man’s sins. Innocent animals had to serve as a substitute from the day of Abel till the final day when Christ the Lamb of God was offered from the cross of Calvary. It has always taken the blood of the innocent bull, goats, sheep, lambs, doves and pigeons to serve as substitutes. Man offered these substitutes for an atonement for sin until the Innocent One came.



For several thousand years man offered his sacrifice upon his own particular altar anywhere he chose, however, once the Law Age came this privilege ceased. From Abel to Abraham man made his altar anywhere. Though once the Law came this privilege came to an end and the altar was established in one place. That law of God has never changed. Sacrifices unto God may be offered only in one place, the temple grounds in Jerusalem. This was in effect until the day Christ died. Every animal sacrifice had caused the worshiper to look ahead unto that day when One would take their place. According to Hebrews the blood of bulls and goats never really took away sin, only pushed it ahead until the time when the Perfect One, the Innocent One would come placing upon His shoulders the sins of the whole world. Death of these innocent animals only continued renewing the debt man owed to God until the Innocent one would come and pay the principal of the entire thing. All animal sacrifices did was to pay the interest, Christ paid the debt in full when He came.



For 4,000 years man, by faith, had looked ahead to the coming of the Just One who would take his place. Sacrificing the animals only served to remind the worshiper they served as a substitute. Each time man offered an animal, in his heart he was saying, “Little fellow, you are a poor little innocent thing, it’s a shame you must suffer just for me.” As man watched that life slowly fade away, as it lay there quivering and dying the worshiper was made to realize, One day He will come and take my place. This is what is constantly required to remind the worshiper that one day the Just One would come to take their place. (Hebrews 10:3-4) This continued 4,000 years, showing why there must be blood on the altar. For without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sin. (Hebrews 9:22)

Seventy years captivity passes and the fallen altar is re-built along with the temple being reconstructed. Although there was no voice heard in Israel for that 400 years, they continued in their restored worship. God blessed and moved in their behalf. However, the time came when God was ready to change the order of events causing animal sacrifice to cease when Christ was sacrificed on the Cross. The New Testament pictured Christ to be the Lamb of God who was born to take away the sins of the whole world. According to John 1:1-12, the Word who was God was made flesh. Christ Himself was now what these two tables of stone represented in that wooden box which was overlaid with gold. Christ was that in human form. He was the Word of God, the Son of Man and in essence of flesh, the Son of God. Everything that box stood for, Christ was, therefore it was of necessity as long as the box, which was the Ark of the Covenant, was present, Christ could not be on the scene and don’t forget as long as the box was here there was that visible sign of God’s glory that was ever present with it.



This true Ark or Lamb came unto John at the river of Jordan for baptism, all sacrifices must be washed before being offered. Every sacrifice being offered must have water applied to it. Even today on those old temple grounds there still remain those cisterns which were built and placed in the ground during King Solomon’s reign for the sole purpose of sanctifying each sacrifice that went upon the altar.From the river scene of Jordan the heavens opened and the spirit (Shekinah Glory) descended in the form of a dove, abiding upon the Christ, the true Ark of the Covenant. Here we have a beautiful picture of that glory resting upon the True Ark which is none other than the true God of heaven and earth condescending into this human form to express the deity and the power of the Omnipotent One. Beloved, everything that box represented, everything that Shekinah Glory represented was all now in Christ! Christ, for 3½ years, walked the face of this earth while the Jews continued offering their animal sacrifice. However, just as Ezekiel had been brought to the city in visions and seated by the way of the North Gate approaching the temple grounds, Christ was placed on trial and condemned to die and led out through the Damascus Gate, which is none other than the North Gate and taken approximately 300 yards up on Calvary’s Hill and crucified over-looking the city. The very temple he referred to when he testified ‘tear down this temple and in 3 days I’ll raise it up again (John 2:19), was truly accomplished in 3 days. This He spoke of the temple of His body, for truly this was the temple or tabernacle for the Eternal God to place his visible sign, the Shekinah Glory in. Yes, that Ark of the Covenant (his body) concealed His word for that period of time. The Jews had now taken all that He was which had been represented in types and shadows throughout the law age, and led it out to Mt. Calvary where they ridiculed, criticized, and humiliated it, then allowing it to die the shameful death of a common criminal, crucifixion on the cross.



Watch closely this trail of events which was to follow! See how perfectly they correspond with something that had happened before. On the 3rd day following the crucifixion, Christ arose from the dead triumphant over death, hell and the grave, where He was seen of about 500 brethren over the space of 40 days (I Corinthians 15:6). Please observe, as Christ left Jerusalem after the 40 days, He who was the fulfillment of the Ark of the Covenant, He who was all that the law represented and all that the Shekinah Glory was, notice the particular trail he followed in leaving Jerusalem for glory. Recall the direction of the Shekinah Glory traveled once it left Jerusalem? In the presence of some 500 brethren Christ went to the Mount of Olives. He didn’t go to any other hill or mountain, but to the very identical mountain where that Shekinah Glory had gone once leaving the city 600 years prior, when the Ark of the Covenant disappeared, Christ who is the true Ark, who is the word, he who is the Eternal One, the Lord of the Shekinah Glory met some 500 people, out upon the Mount of Olives. However notice this time there’s a voice in this (the Glory)! Remember no voice was heard in the Shekinah Glory – 600 B.C.!



However 600 years later a voice was heard speaking in the Shekinah Glory when it departed. What did the voice say? “Tarry ye in Jerusalem till you receive the promise of the Father,” and while He yet spake these words, clouds were seen beginning to form, not rain clouds, clouds of Shekinah Glory began to form as he began to ascend, where to? Into heaven! Here Christ entered into the Holy of Holies to become the high priest replacing the high priest on earth in that natural temple (of the old covenant) who walk back and forth before that Ark of the Covenant or the Mercy Seat in the presence of that Glory which once was visible within that first temple. This Eternal Glorified Christ ascended up from the very mountain upon which the Shekinah Glory ascended 600 years prior, up, up went this glorified body as those Galilean disciples stood weeping, wondering if they would ever see Him again. He’s gone from our midst! Only a few hours prior to His crucifixion He had stated, “It is necessary that I go away, for if I go not away the Shekinah Glory (the comforter) will not come unto you.” Oh what a comfort this Glory had been to Israel in days past. Yes, that Comforter He spoke of was none other than the same Shekinah Glory which abode in that natural temple. The glory was unable to rest upon the individual Israelites, this was as near as the Shekinah Glory could come to the people under the old covenant. True, the glory of God moved on the prophets. This glory would even move on the priest, and upon the kings in their office work for those were the three offices Jehovah had ordained to express His power through. The Shekinah Glory refused to rest or come inside the believer or worshiper. Now that Christ has come who was the fulfillment of all those types and shadows of the old covenant. He made the way for us through the veil of His own flesh and through the shedding of His own blood (God’s blood (Acts 20:28). Now that Shekinah Glory was ready to abide in the new temple, (I Corinthians 3:16). That is what the Bible story had been about for 4,000 years concerning blood of animals on a sacrifice altar. The believer may now possess boldness to come and press into this Glory. No, we don’t see the glory with our naked eyes because it came to live within us, (his new temple) neither do we carry around with us a little box containing the two tables of stone, because under his new covenant of grace these laws are written upon the tables of our heart, and once He sees the tablets written upon our heart, the Holy Ghost will move right into his New Testament Temple (our bodies). Only remember this, if He doesn’t see you believing that same true word and allowing it to be written upon your heart, there isn’t going to be any Holy Ghost coming in, for the spirit and the word agree, they certainly are not alien one to the other! Isn’t it marvelous, Christ went up from the Mount of Olives where 600 years prior something else went up, (the glory). Although then there wasn’t a voice in it, yet 600 years later something else comes, a baby is born, who grows up into manhood walking among men, of whom John says we touched and handled Him, the Word of Life! (I John 1:1-2) It’s very simple for people to carry something around with them in a box isn’t it? They still lean upon that today. Give them a little polished up candle and they would walk all over creation with that or give them a little ritual or something else to go by and they are happy. That’s the way man is, he actually doesn’t want God in his life, he is completely satisfied with something like this.



Notice the disciples returned back into Jerusalem as instructed, back up into the same upper room where this last supper had been held shortly before his crucifixion. It was here in a room in the back corner they were determined to wait for the promise. 10 days later that Shekinah Glory, which had filled the first temple under Solomon’s reign, came to the New temple, all that glory which was in this Christ had now come into the upper room filling the new temple (Acts 2:1-4). For recall the other temple was only a type and shadow of this one (our bodies, that which had been in the old covenant was now in the new covenant! Once it came inside that Upper Room, Luke described it’s coming as the sound of a rushing wind, when they began to hear that whir, whir, every door was shut although they continued to hear the wind blowing. How many ever heard that wind blow? Brother, I have, once it even knocked me flat upon my back. The Spirit of God is like a wind, if it so chooses to manifest itself in a wind it can pick you up, turn you upside down and carry you half way across the room and sit you down depends on what he has purposed to do.



On the day of Pentecost that Shekinah Glory came in and was seen resting upon 120, they saw the cloven tongues of fire, (Acts 2:3), in other words, it was that small visible presence of God on these little individual temples. Recall, in the upper room they received it in measure. Friends for 2,000 years the second covenant has been in force, Christ has been an intercessor, a high priest, on earth he was a prophet, he was a God prophet, now he is God’s high priest. Just remember he’s not always going to be that, some day this second covenant is going to have fulfilled its purpose in taking out of the gentiles a people for His name to be wedded to Him (Acts 15:14). When He does, He’s to come again, coming for His bride. The earth shall never see this appearing because His feet will never touch the earth. He only appears in clouds of glory. Christ was received up into clouds of glory and FROM THE SAME CLOUDS OF GLORY HE SHALL RECEIVE HIS LITTLE SWEETHEART. We must understand this, in spirit form Christ today is seeking to make love to His bride to be. Practically through 2,000 years of church history Christ has been seeking to court her, once in a while she’d been known to get her eyes off of Him and run after everything else. However, His love for her is so strong He continues saying to her, come on follow me. In this closing gentile age He’s beckoning her stronger than ever, “Honey come on just a little closer, I’ve something I want to confide only in you!” That’s why I said at the beginning of the message the carnal gentile church world will never know those things, that’s for the bride of Christ, yet they will sit behind their councils and say, that poor fanatical group of believers call themselves the Bride of Christ and don’t even have a name! They believe all kinds of fanatical crazy teachings! Yes, they said the same things concerning the early church. Don’t ever expect the Bride of Christ to fit into organized religion, they don’t, they won’t. That poor carnal church was never ordained to know the truth. John 3:16, is about all the truth they’ll ever know, and already they’ve thrown that in the ditch!The very basis of salvation they took and crucified on conference tables, throwing the revelation of the word in the ditch, accepting only their theological ideas. The deep things of God, the mystery of God, the secret things of God which He has shut up within His word, He has no intention confiding in any one other than His beloved bride. This carnal church world will never know, it isn’t for them. When a man falls in love with a beautiful girl, what business has he of telling all the other girls he’s known their intentions concerning their marriage, it’s none of their business! When I married I never told the neighborhood where the wife and I intended to live, it was none of their business! If we wanted a three-room or a six-room house that’s our business! It just isn’t any of their business out there what Christ has for His bride, because they aren’t going to be there anyway! Only His bride will be there, call me fanatical if want to, but I encourage you to take your Bible and see whose fanatical!Almost 2,000 years Christ has made love to a people who could look beyond and above all the ritualism about them, and see the living Christ beckoning unto them, to follow Him, He’s not here in a corporal glorified body, however, He’s revealing Himself in spirit form through the office work of the Holy Ghost. Through the revelation of His word, He is courting His little bride to be, it’s His way of making love to her! In this manner He is able to be with all true christians everywhere. Christians in Japan, China, India, Germany, England, Canada, no matter where, they can make love to Him and He to them privately, because the Holy Ghost is the spirit of God, Omnipresent, and he takes the things of Jesus Christ and reveals them unto you; therefore He can be anywhere in South America doing identically the same thing. Why? All because He is on earth in spirit form making love every day, saying, Honey, the supper table will soon be ready, won’t be long now, don’t stop now. Remember this, once He comes to receive His gentile Bride unto Himself, He’s not going to ask any governmental official on the earth if it will be alright, if He took His bride, no sir. He’s not going to ask any president, king, premier or dictator, “Will you please let your saints go?” They’re going whether anyone likes it or not, it’s none of their business. In fact, the world will never miss them, Glory! They didn’t want us here in the first place, probably they will be happy to be rid of us! Just remember when Christ appears for His gentile Bride, He’ll not come portrayed as a priest, in that hour, Oh I like that! You saw how he will look? Before on earth He was a prophet wearing a seamless garment. On the Isle of Patmos He portrayed Himself to John dressed as a high priest, clothed in white down to his feet with hair as white as wool. In this vision He was in no prophet office. He had been wigged as the ancient of days, given the authority of judgeship. Whatsoever you bind on earth I’ll bind in heaven, Christ said to his disciples. Only a judge can bind things, right? Whatsoever you loose on earth I’ll loose in heaven. (Genesis 20:23) However when He comes as bridegroom, He won’t be dressed in that manner, but thanks be to God, we’ll see Him. He’ll be appearing for His bride only! No, He’ll not resemble a priest nor a prophet at this point, He’ll not even resemble a king. However, He shall appear as the bridegroom, it shall fit the occasion. It will be appropriate, Oh little Bride, as we are escorted to that wedding supper in glory (Revelation 19) it shall be so beautiful orderly and proper, not people shoving and pushing for fear they won’t find a seat, oh no! If there’s no room for you, if there’s not place or position for you, face it, you won’t be there, when all the places are taken, there won’t be one vacant place left. Remember you were invited!On earth, when Kings or presidents give a state dinner no one rushes in for fear perhaps there will be no place for them, remember they would not be present had they not been invited. We being in the presence of royalty, you’ll be met by no doubt a servant of the angelic element who shall politely escort you to your position, you’ll not have to go around looking for your position, trying to find the place with your name on it! They know exactly where you’re supposed to sit and you’ll be seated at the table at the very spot where you are represented in the body of Christ, in His mystical body as it is on this earth and when everybody gets seated and the groom takes His place at the head of the table, there won’t be one vacant place left, can’t you see predestination? Not one person left standing saying, Hey you forgot to fix a place for me. It just fits in perfect, can’t you see predestination here? Predestination, according by the foreknowledge of God, determines how many plates will be set, already He knows how many will be present, how many would hear the call and how many would not obey and call, it’s all in the word of God. (Ephesians 1:4, Revelation 21:27)



While supper continues in glory, the earth faces it’s darkest hour, the great tribulation period. As the Bride enjoys blessings in Glory, the tribulation has been going on in the earth. The world was undergoing it’s darkest hours in history, while in glory Christ and His Bride enjoyed beauty and glory. The wedding over and supper being ended, Christ is no longer a groom but a husband, the garb of the groom is laid aside and scripture declares Him as one now clothed in vesture dipped in blood, on His thighs is written the word of God, while out of His mouth goes a sharp two-edged sword used to smite the nations (Revelations 19). His clothing reveals him as preparing to come forth to rule. The 19th chapter of Revelation pictures Him coming to earth and notice who comes with Him – the wife is by His side. Some have thought Israel was His wife, beloved, the fact the wedding supper took place in glory while Israel was engaged in a blood bath on earth should prove the bride was not natural Israel! If you are in that selected remnant of the gentiles (Acts 15), it’s you, beloved, who returns with him riding a white horse, the armies of heaven followed on white horses also (Horse speaks of power of the word). According to Revelation 19, He comes riding a white horse this time, He’s not appearing to His bride, but to someone else! Zechariah prophesied, “In that day He shall stand upon the Mount of Olives” exactly from the spot where He was taken up before almost 2000 years ago when only the church saw Him go up. Exactly from the spot where the Shekinah Glory disappeared some 600 years before, seen only by Ezekiel in the Spirit, now to the Jews He appears unto them from the very mountain where already He ascended up from. Only this time He comes in answer to their plea for help. (Zachariah 13:9)



In that day He shall stand upon the Mount of Olives, or at least this is the vision Zechariah saw Him portrayed as (Zachariah 14:19). The Eternal Lord of Glory comes in wrath to rule and reign as he is pictured standing upon the Mount of Olives. Scripture declares from Zechariah 14:5, there will be a great earthquake the moment His feet touch the mountain. According to Zechariah’s vision there is going to be a great valley open up as the mountain splits, this no doubt is all symbolical language used by Zachariah showing forth what happened in behalf of the Jewish nation (only). For it is to the Jews only does He appear on the Mount of Olives, however in Revelation 19 the bride, who is married to Him, is seen returning in this vision, riding white horses the same as the king. Riding white horses signifies or symbolizes that power by which He returns to wage and make war against the enemy of the Jews (the Antichrist) and his armies. Remember the Mt. Of Olives speaks of his dealings strictly with the Jew all through the Bible!



The nation must accept him in His kingship office and when they do, watch the next vision portraying what will happen. Turn to Ezekiel 43:1-5 for scripture which coincides exactly with Zechariah’s vision, 14:4, Zechariah saw the Lord’s feet standing that day on the Mount of Olives. We must remember this is a vision, it is not to be understood with a carnal understanding. It is doubtful Zechariah saw a normal size 6 foot man standing on a gigantic mountain facing Jerusalem and who he could hardly recognize as the Christ their Messiah and king. Don’t be shocked when I say this, considering the other visions of Revelation 19, which portrayed all of these white horses. It is actually doubtful that Christ in reality would ever stand upon this mountain. Then what is the meaning of such a vision? It is only to show forth the importance of the geographic spot in connection with the Jews where the Shekinah Glory of God always chose to show forth its appearance, it’s none other than that Shekinah Glory returning to this earth unto the Jewish race through his anointed one. The vision reveals the major importance the mountain plays in connection with Jerusalem the center of Jewish activity.




Ezekiel 43, records the very beginning of the millennium where the temple has already previously been restored. Notice at this point during the beginning of the millennium reign the temple has already been restored and is ready for the Shekinah Glory of God to move into (fulfilling Daniel 9:24). It did not have to be rebuilt after the millennium began, for the millennium opens picturing the filling of the temple by God (or anointing the most Holy Temple thus completing the seventy weeks that were determined on the Jews and upon the Holy City.)



Often I’m asked the question, will the Jewish temple of Jerusalem be restored and active before the millennium? Yes, it certainly will according to Revelation 11:1-2 and Daniel 9:27. According to Daniel 9:27, the Antichrist stops the sacrifice and causes the evening oblation to cease, however to say the temple would be restored in all of it’s millennial beauty as it is portrayed in Ezekiel 43, that I could never say. According to Revelation 11, we understand the temple is to be rebuilt during the period of time these two anointed prophets make their appearance in Jerusalem, prophesying their message of warning for 1203 score days clothes in sackcloth and ashes. Furthermore, the scriptures declare in 11:2, the outer court of the temple, which is without, should not be measured but should be left for the trodding down of the gentiles for a period of 42 months. No where in Revelation 11, does it portray the picture that the temple was ever completed before the millennium began, though it was in use but the outer court was turned over to the gentiles (the nations) to tread under foot for 3½ years, during the Antichrist’s reign shortly before Christ Himself would appear destroying him with the brightness of His coming (spirit). Once you begin reading Ezekiel’s vision recorded in the 43rd chapter, you have already crossed that 3½ years of bitter existence for the Jew, the foolish virgin and all who dare to oppose the Antichrist reign.



Ezekiel 43, (1) “Afterward He brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh toward the East.” Today this gate is sealed tight, closed in 16th century, furthermore, this gate is referred to under several other names: Gate Beautiful, Golden Gate and Kings’ Gate being the most common names. The East gate shall never be opened again until the Messiah enters it (Gate that faces the road leading to the Mount of Olives) where the Shekinah Glory reappears. In the days of Christ it was the only gate on the eastern side of the city. This gate the kings always used going in and out of the city. Christ Himself also used this gate going in and out of Jerusalem. Furthermore scripture declares this eastern gate to be the gate through which Peter and John entered on their way to the temple for prayer when the lame man stopped them and asked for alms, (Acts 3:1-10). In this particular vision of Ezekiel 43, Ezekiel is peering into the beginning of the millennium when he says the spirit brought me to the gate even to the gate that looketh toward the east, and behold the Glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the East exactly according to Zechariah’s vision, from the Mount of Olives.



Here we want to examine something most revealing. Recall, as the Glory departed Jerusalem 600 B.C., Ezekiel was careful to note that no voice spoke out of the glory which left the mountain, however from this vision we do hear a voice speak to Ezekiel from the Glory, (2) “And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel (in this vision) came from the way of the east: and his voice was like the sound of many waters: and earth shined with His glory.” Revelation 1:15, portrays Jesus in the high priest office standing before John on the Isle of Patmos, as John turned he heard a voice behind him. Note the voice that John heard is the same voice Ezekiel heard, for John says His voice was as the sound of many rushing waters. Recall, in John’s vision he was the high priest who later should become the King of Israel, then who is this God of Israel speaking in Ezekiel 43:2, where Ezekiel recorded his voice also as the sound of the rushing of many waters? He is none other than the revelated Christ of Revelation 1:1-15. Beloved, it is Christ in that visible sign of the presence of the Shekinah Glory of God. This is the millennial glory in which Christ, upon his earthly journey, chose to reveal Himself as when the Son of Man would come in the power and glory of his kingdom.



Yes, three of His chosen disciples Peter, James and John saw a preview of Christ in His millennial glory, which was none other than the Shekinah Glory of God, that visible sign. Matthew 7:1-13, declares Jesus stating unto His disciples that some of them should not taste death until they had seen the Son of man coming in power and glory in His kingdom. Six days later, Jesus took the 3 disciples upon the Mountain of Transfiguration (Mountain today called Mt. Tabor) where they would witness His raiment and countenance transformed before their very eyes. Scripture says His countenance and raiment shown as the noon day sun (the noon day sun in that area is extremely bright). Recall, also it was the Shekinah Glory that Paul faced on the Damascus Road and was blinded for 3 days from the brightness. Peter, James, and John saw Christ clothed in that Glory which left Israel 600 B.C. They were witnessing that visible sign of the Glory of God returning for the millennial reign. Remember that Shekinah Glory was hid behind the curtain in the first covenant of the temple and now it was hid in another veil, this time of flesh, which was the temple of God while Jesus was on earth. These 3 men saw Christ as He would be clothed at the beginning of the millennium, exactly as Ezekiel saw Him in visions 600 years before the birth of Christ. (Ezekiel 43:1-2) Remember, as the glory left in 600 B.C., there was no voice in it, however as it returns for the millennium we hear a powerful voice speak from it. The spoken voice from the glory of God proves it was that Glorified Christ returning to Israel’s restored temple grounds. Continuing with the vision of Ezekiel 43:3, it says, (3) “And it was according to the appearance of the vision which I saw even according to the vision that I saw when I came to destroy the city:” (meaning when Ezekiel witnessed the siege of Jerusalem in visions and was shown how the Lord had set this thing in motion.) “and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face. (4) And the glory of the Lord came into the house by the way of the gate whose prospect is toward the east.” (That gate which is now closed) in other words he came through that eastern gate (facing the Mount of Olives) and the glory of the Lord came into the house (it’s that new built temple of Revelations 11), by the gate whose prospect (prospect means the entrance is toward the eats). (5) “So, the Spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court; (of the temple) and, behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house.” (Fulfilling Daniel (9:24) (This shall be his new home during the millennium.) That great voice now begins speaking to Ezekiel. (6) “And I heard him speaking unto me out of the house: (600 years before Christ was born) and the man stood by me. (7) And he said unto me, Son of man, the place of my throne,” Did you hear that? The King’s throne for the millennium will not be in a kings palace, rather it shall be in the temple according to the vision, not in the King’s palace where thrones are usually placed. “The place of my throne and the place of the soles of my feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel FOREVER, and my holy name, shall the house of Israel no more defile, neither they, nor their kings, by their whoredom, nor by the carcasses of their kings in their high places.” (Ezekiel 43:7) It’s the voice of that glorious Christ robed in the Shekinah glory of God speaking. This shows how the glorified Christ appears to the Jews as He comes to them to take up His kingship.




The antichrist, who is spoken of under many titles, will sit in the temple at Jerusalem before the millennium begins. Daniel referred to him as the little horn (Daniel 7:8) and the prince that shall come (Daniel 9:27); Paul referred to him as the man of sin, the son of perdition and that wicked one, (II Thessalonians 2:3-8); and apostle John referred to him as the antichrist and wild beast (Revelation 17:13). Paul referring to him as “the man of sin who opposed and exalted himself above all that is called God and that is worshiped so that he as God (goes in and) sitteth in the temple showing (claiming or proclaiming) himself that he is God.” All the early church fathers such as Ireneas, who was the disciple of Polycarp, who in turn was the disciple of John the Revelator, said, “He will reign for 3 years and 6 months and will sit in the temple at Jerusalem and then shall the Lord come from heaven in the clouds of glory from the Father, sending this man and those who follow him into the Lake of Fire, but will bring for the righteous a time of the kingdom that is a rest, the hollowed 7th day and restoring to Abraham the promised inheritance in which kingdom the Lord declared that many coming from the East and from the west shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” (End of Ireneas’ quote) Yes, it was firmly believed by the early church Fathers, the antichrist would at some time take a throne in the temple of Jerusalem, and why would not the devil do so? His spirit always runs ahead to confuse the working of the true spirit of God. No doubt the antichrist will sit in this very temple issuing forth a false peace program which shall end in the greatest darkest tribulation hours ever. For the scripture teaches in the vision of Ezekiel that the Lord Himself shall have a throne in the temple at Jerusalem. If the Lord will have a throne in the temple, why would we think it strange if the devil tried to set up one shortly before him?



We last saw the bride coming from glory in Revelation 19, riding white horses. Since white horses represent the power of the word, we do know and understand that the bride comes forth girded with the power of the word, yes, even carried in the power of the word. The very heavens at the appearing of Christ shall be charged with the power of the word of God. No wonder things are destroyed with the brightness of his coming! Although the king shall remain in the throne position in the temple at Jerusalem, (Ezekiel 43), the bride will by no means remain in Jerusalem with her husband. After the judgment of the nations and the choosing of those who shall enter into the millennium reign of the mortal realm (Matthew 25:33-46). The bride’s throne will be out among the gentile nations over the people’s from which she herself was taken. According to scripture, that was her purpose in ever being called from among the gentile nations. Here her throne will be; she will judge and rule the mortal subjects; she will teach righteousness and judgment unto the mortal subjects who were found worthy to pass through the ending of that period of time into the millennial period. These men and women will be of mortal flesh and shall be taught the beautiful ways of God, they fulfill such scriptures as Matthew 25:31-46 and Zechariah 14:16-20. For a more thorough study on the subject and purpose of the millennium, consult your article entitled, “The Age of Regeneration.” If you do not have Vol. 1 No. 4, please ask for your free copy. Under this new rule of Christ’s reign there will be a remnant of all nations according to Zechariah, who remained in their mortal flesh bodies and are used to repopulate the earth. They are responsible for the number produced at the end of the millennium referred to as the sands of the sea, who satan ascends from the bottomless pit to deceive when the testing time comes for those millennial subjects. (Revelation 20:7-8, Zechariah 14:16-20, Matthew 25:31-46, and Isaiah 65:20).



Ezekiel 43:13-18, gives the actual size of the reconstructed altar used during the millennium. Note carefully, as the millennium is set in motion there will be Levites and priests called back into service according to Ezekiel 43:19, and there placed back into their office work, but notice this, nowhere can you find the mentioning of a high priest who was set back in the temple; nowhere can you find the Ark of the Covenant mentioned during the millennium! Why? Because the King Himself, the Shekinah Glory who stays in the temple shall certainly be all this. Recall in the temples of the past only the high priests was ever allowed to go into the Holy of Holies. But in this temple there will be no need for a man to intercede in the Holy of Holies for the people with a pan of blood, for people from all nations will be required to come up to Jerusalem yearly to worship the king, the Lord of Hosts and keep the Feast of the Tabernacles. To those who will not come up there shall come a plague wherewith the Lord will smite the Heathen that will not come up and keep the Feast of the Tabernacles. Zechariah says it shall be the punishment of Egypt and all nations that come not up to keep the Feast of the Tabernacles. (Zechariah 14:9-19, especially 16-19)



Recall, from the Old Testament David and all the kings of Israel and Judah had a palace of their own just outside the temple, located on the temple grounds. However the Son of Man, the Son of David after the flesh will not dwell in the palace. His throne for the millennium shall be in the temple at Jerusalem for the God who was robed in human flesh, who was prophet and priest, is now the king and His throne is now in a temple, not in a palace. It is here the Glory of God fills the temple. According to Ezekiel 43:7, there is no Ark of the Covenant, nor any high priest for the glorified Christ is in the temple.



In the first temple there was the following: high priest, Ark of the Covenant and the Shekinah Glory. As the Jews returned from Babylonian captivity and rebuilt the second temple, there was the high priest but no Ark of the Covenant and no Shekinah Glory, although the sacrifice of the altar was re-established. Hundreds of years later while this temple had undergone a beautification by Herod, a baby is born in Bethlehem of Judah, He is Christ the Lord who grew up into manhood, became rejected and was crucified, 3 days later he rose from the dead; 40 days later he went out to the Mount of Olives, the same mountain the Glory disappeared from, only this time as the Glory went up it carried a glorified body with it. (I Timothy 3:16) When He returned for the millennial reign robed in that Glory according to Zechariah and Ezekiel’s visions to set up His kingship and His throne within the temple, He returned back to the Mount of Olives, destroyed His enemy, the antichrist, (who had taken over his temple) and set up his new reign of government.



According to Ezekiel 43, the overall picture of the millennium is one strictly of worship and punishment and judgement upon those who will not worship the King of Glory, who in that day will be one Lord and his name one (Zechariah 14:9). Ezekiel 43:(19) “And thou shalt give to the priests and the levites that are of the seed of Zadok, which approaches unto me to minister unto me saith the Lord God a young bullock for a sin offering. (20) And thou shalt take of the blood thereof and put it on the four horns of it (sacrificial altar) and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the border round about it thus shall thou cleanse and purge it. (21) Thou shalt take the bullock also of the sin offering, and he shall burn it in the appointed place of the house, without the sanctuary. (22) And on the second day thou shalt offer a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock. (23) When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer a young bullock without blemish and a ram out of the flock without blemish. (24) And thou shalt offer them before the Lord, and the priests shall cast salt upon them and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the Lord.”



Will animal sacrifices be offered from this altar during the millennium? If it is to be restored, what purpose does it serve? From Ezekiel 43:13-18, we are shown the dimensions and the construction of the temple altar to be used during the millennium. Yes, the altar shall be restored for sacrificial purposes. As we come to the close of our article, we are now ready to discuss the millennium altar and its purpose for the age. Recall, the altar spoken of here is built upon the great rock that is covered over by the Moslem’s Dome of the Rock or Mosque of Omar. The question may well be asked, will the Jews receive this rock back? Yes, as previously stated, Israel knows there is only one place (that rock) from which Jehovah will accept their sacrifices. Ezekiel 43:25, holds the key scripture showing that animal sacrifice will again be offered. This altar will be reconstructed just as it was in the days of Solomon’s first temple and Nehemiah’s (second temple) which altar will still in affect at Christ’s death. Seventy years later an angry God smote the entire city through Titus and the Roman army. It was to remain desolate until the time for its reconstruction by the Jews shortly before the millennium. God permitted the Moslems to cover over the sacrificial rock with the Mosque of Omar until time should come for it to be used again.From the vision recorded in Ezekiel 43, the millennium age officially opens with the anointing of the Most Holy (temple) with His Shekinah Glory, an anointing that far surpassed the anointing that came upon the temple at Solomon’s dedication. The opening of the millennium officially ends Daniel’s 70 weeks, which was determined upon the city and the people (Daniel 9:24). This magnificent reign of 1000 years is referred in Matthew 19:28, by the Lord Himself as the Age of the Regeneration. Webster described regeneration under two words; Re – being a prefix showing you are redoing something over again that has already been done once; as retrace a picture or re-baptize converts as Paul did, Acts 19:5, rebuilt etc. While generation deals with production of off-springs, a generation today is roughly 33 years, but in that glorious hour a generation could live a 1000 years. This period of regeneration of a 1000 years shows God not only is in the process of renewing the earth to its Adamic stage, but at the same time renewing a new social order and thirdly, establishing a divine kingdom ruled by a divine God through divine laws of knowledge which are taught to his subject people, laws which teach them the ways of God. Multitudes of people will be born upon the face of the earth during this period who never knew sin as you and I have known it in this sin cursed age. No places of sin will operate, nothing to entice or feed evil will exist. Since Satan is bound in the bottomless pit for the duration of the millennium, righteousness and peace will flourish over the nations. The knowledge of the Lord will cover the earth as the water covers the sea. (Isaiah 11:9) Small children will lead animals who in our day would have ripped humans to shreds; unweaned children without fear, shall play over the holes of what was deadly snakes in our age. Isaiah 11:6-9) I am sure our finite minds could not conceive of such a place. No, it is not the Eternal Age and it is not the paradise of God, which Paul was caught up into. This time we speak of will transpire shortly right here upon this earth under the new administration of the King and His Queen. (See Vol. 1, No. 4, THE CONTENDER)Longevity of life will be extended to man and death will be used only as a means of punishment against the few who would be disobedient unto the King’s words and commands until the closing of the millennium when Satan shall be loosed for a little season and shall deceive the multitude who has never known what it was to be tempted until Satan was released from the pit. (Revelation 20:7-8, Isaiah 65:20)



Truly Daniel had this marvelous age in mind in the closing of his letter (Daniel 12:11) when he stated, “From the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, (Daniel 9:27) and the abomination that makes desolate set up, (II Thessalonians 2:4-12) there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.”Daniel 12:11, deals with a period of time allotted to the antichrist when his 3½ years of 1260 days reign of terror shall begin, breathing out threatenings against the Jew, the foolish virgins and all who oppose his reign. The setting of the stage begins the great tribulation against Israel when the antichrist takes away the daily sacrifice that has already been established. This verse carries us through the antichrist’s terror, and also covers the transition period of the wrath of God being poured out on the antichrist to the coming of Christ to set up His own reign, for this verse speaks of thirty days more than is allotted the antichrist. Notice carefully verse 12 where he says, blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the 1335 days. Figuring from the Jewish calendar this allows 75 days past the antichrist reign which should place the believer of that hour into the beginning of the millennium. (Age of Regeneration) Certainly Daniel proves there shall be individuals who survive the bloody reign of the antichrist and was privileged to move into the new age. This blessed age was also the period of time the Apostle James spoke of in Acts 15:16-17, when he quoted Amos 9:11-12 saying, “God at first did visit the Gentiles to take out a people for his name (His Bride) but after this I will return, and build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.”



After God has called out His Bride, He will then proceed to fulfill His pledge to Israel, which will correspond with the days of Daniel when he stated, Blessed is he that waiteth for the 1335 days, taking you 75 days past the antichrist reign. The Tabernacle of David is a poetic figure for the throne of David, (II Samuel 7:12-17) (now is the fallen tent) according to the original Jewish language this verse denotes a desolate picture of the fallen, torn down tent of David, while the Expositors Greek Testament shows it’s the house of David in its ruins, but it will be re-erected and from the restoration of its prosperity the Messianic blessings will flow. All gentiles in whom my name is called will share or benefit in the events of that time, (Acts 15:17). Zechariah 14:17, states gentile nations must come up each year to Jerusalem, the center of His government, Joel 3:17, Micah 4:7, where they shall attend the Feats of the Tabernacles. God Himself will dwell in Zion within the temple where He has placed the Son of David upon the throne, Ezekiel 34:23-24, Matthew 1:1. Read carefully Micah 4:7, for a clearer understanding how the nations will come up to Jerusalem in that hour to learn of Him. Remember the majority of these people coming up are millennium subjects born during the thousand years knowing nothing but praise and admiration of His Holy name.



Ezekiel 43:25 shows us that it will require consistent sacrifices upon the altar for seven consecutive days for one purpose only, that is to purify the altar itself while the priest consecrate themselves unto the Lord. Seven days, each day shalt thou prepare a goat for a sin offering; they shall also prepare a young bullock, and a ram out of the flock, without blemish. Seven days shall they purge the altar and purify it and they, the priest, shall consecrate themselves.According to the vision, the priests must consecrate themselves for seven days as well as cleanse and purify the altar for the same allotted time. When on the eighth day the Lord says, I will accept it. Why does it require seven days to cleanse and purify the altar? What does these seven days represent? Why could not the purifying have taken only three or four days or even six? Why seven consecutive days? Because, beloved, it would have broken the shadow it was representing. Cleansing the altar seven days represents the seven dispensational days of one thousand years each during which Jehovah God demanded sacrificial blood offerings to be upon this earth because of sin and disobedience. Seven thousand years God constantly looked down through the blood of man. Seven thousand years, shall we say, of the earth and its human inhabitants being represented by the blood sacrifices before the earth could possibly be cleansed and redeemed, removing all traces of sin from the Garden before it would be holy enough for God on the eight day to receive this world back unto Himself. You see, the program of man is seven thousand years, including the millennium, and God has never been able to look upon a fallen creature unless He could peer through the Blood. Remember, the Spirit told Ezekiel in verse 27, after the 7 days of constant cleansing of the altar would He on the 8th day (representing the Eternal Age) be ready to receive their peace offerings. For the first 4 days or 4000 years God looked through the blood of animals, though this only appeased Him, their blood never took away sin. For the next 2 days, or 2000 years, came the marvelous teaching of the gospel of grace through the shed blood of Jesus Christ, which prevailed for the sins of the whole world, past, present, and future. Remember, worshipers of the first 4,000 years looked forward or ahead to this age of grace while, by faith, the believers of this 2,000 years looked back to Calvary. The Spirit of God, by witnessing in us, makes the blood alive and effective for the cleansing of sin unto a finished work, but what about the worshipers during the millennium? What do they of the 7th day look to as a reminder or a memorial to Christ’s shed blood? (1) This is why there is sacrifice on the altar in the millennium, it serves as a constant reminder of Christ’s suffering for believers of all ages; it serves to the millennium ages as a constant reminder of Him who they are about to worship in the temple as they have come up to Jerusalem, that He, Christ was not always a mighty king, loved and adored and worshiped by the nations. As they see the sacrifice on the alter, it points them back to Calvary where He who is their King now, was their sacrifice in days gone by. As they look upon the dying, bleeding animals they are made to realize that He whom they shall see shortly was once a meek, submissive little sacrificial lamb for the slaughter of the world. It serves as a memorial to them as Christ gave to the grace age the Lord’s Supper to remember his death by. As the Lord’s Supper serves a reminder to the grace age of what He did for them so does the animal sacrifice in the millennium remind the worshiper of the price He paid for them. (2) The blood on the altar serves as a redemptive sacrifice (not for man), but the earth, for God is requiring blood through 7,000 consecutive years to cleanse this earth from every trace of sin. Mainly through the millennium is the earth redeemed, thus bringing Paul’s revelation of I Corinthians 15:24-28, into view when Christ the Word shall hand back this earth, redeemed in every manner unto the Eternal Father Spirit to begin the 8th day, or the Eternal Age of Isaiah 65:18. Recall, Matthew 19:28 states this 7th day was the age of regeneration.As it is through the seventh day that the curse is lifted from the earth through the laws of God. (3) Blood is on the altar to serve as strictly ceremonial act of the millennium worship, for during the Eternal Age, the 8th day, there will never be another sacrifice offered for man or the earth because both are fully redeemed with all traces of sin removed from the earth. Now let me repeat again, the blood on the altar has nothing to do with human salvation of the millennium subjects, for the blood of bulls and goats has never had any redemptive power, salvation comes through the shed blood of Jesus Christ only.What does the millennium believer look to to remind him of Calvary? The sacrificial blood on the altar serves as the reminder. Yes, it is difficult for the millennium believer being born in such a different hour and under such different circumstances to ever be able to visualize the king in all of His majesty and glory as anything but what he is there. It is hard for them to visualize Him as the one who suffered, bled and died, shedding His precious blood for those on earth of all ages. As the subjects pass through that courtyard going to the throne room within the temple to worship the king, those sacrifices on the altar serve as a constant reminder, though I go to worship Him as a King He has not always been a King, once He was a sacrifice, Bless His Holy Name! So for the final seventh day of the period allotted to human man whose beginning was in our Garden, the Eternal Spirit must again look upon this age through the blood, represented here by these innocent animals, thus completing man’s 7000 year cycle. Notice, Beloved, as long as there was a man who was born upon the earth, God had to look at him through the blood!The purpose of the millennium is entirely different from any age we have ever had, seeing it deals primarily with the redemption of the earth, restoring it back into a perfect divine relationship with almighty God. As Ezekiel 43:27 states, On the eighth day what they were offering would be accepted. This eighth day represents the Eternal Age which the Eternal Spirit will receive all of His creation of earth back unto Himself after it has had seven dispensational days of cleansing. Think of it beloved, on the eighth day for the first time since man sinned in the garden, will God be able to look upon this world without seeing it through a blood sacrifice.

Oh! Can we fathom the holiness of our God! Man sinned in the garden and before the Eternal Spirit could receive this earth, which He Himself created, back unto Himself it required blood being shed to cover that 7000 years and cleanse it enough to scrub and wash away every trace of sin that began with His first couple coming into the Garden. Now at the beginning of the eighth day God can look upon His creation without seeing it through the BLOOD!


Israel Recognizing Her Hour – 1969, November

Israel Recognizing Her Hour - 1969, November



When we speak of Israel knowing her time we certainly do not mean to imply that all Israel recognizes their time and hour, for they certainly do not. Although there is positively a remnant of Jews today who do now know and realize fully their being back within their own homeland after 1900 years. Which is for one major purpose only – PREPARING THEMSELVES FOR THE COMING OF THE MESIAL! Our study today shall deal much with the book Hosea. It was from this very book that the apostle Paul received his revelation found recorded in Romans 9:24-25. IT WAS THIS VERY BOOK THAT THE APOSTLES DISCOVERED THE ROLE OF THE GENTILE CHURCH AGE which lasted for over 1900 years.

It is very strange though Israel had all these prophecies and scriptures in reference to where and how the Gentiles would fit into God’s program. When that time came for God to show mercy and include the Gentile people within His plan of salvation, Israel in part had to be blinded until the fulness of the Gentiles had to be brought in. It is true today the Jew as a whole can’t understand why the Gentile has embraced christianity and the teaching of Christ, when their forefathers declared Him to be a Be-elzebub and a devil. In Hosea we discover a complete picture of Israel, beginning with their dispersion over 26 or 27 hundred years ago, and brining us up to the very hour we now live in.


Adolph Hitler and Adolph Eichmann, Two Ruthless German Leaders Directly Responsible for Butchering 6 Million Jews. Thus Causing The Living Jews To Go Back To Palestine.

May 14, 1948 – Ben Gurion reads Israel’s Declaration of Independence.


The first few chapters of the book of Hosea contain a most fascinating story, one of which at the first glance would cause you to believe through Hosea’s actions he had violated the word of God. One might ask why God Himself chose such a prophet as Hosea in the first place. Always remember God permits the natural to dramatize the spiritual and God used such an illustration to get the point across to Israel. Yes, Hosea’s role was to illustrate a condition that had developed in the house of Israel. Israel had forsaken her God and gone whoring after strange gods. Therefore the harlot Gomer, was to portray the role of Israel IN HER HARLOTRY. The name Hosea itself means ‘the Lord Saves!’ The essence of the theme in the book Hosea is ‘the LORD WILL SAVE HIS PEOPLE ISRAEL!!’ He will deliver them and he will bring them out of captivity and bondage by delivering them back into their own land. Here we have a beautiful story of God’s love and patience and I pray that the Eternal God of Heaven shall cause it to be delivered in such a manner that you will receive edification and enlightment. My heart thrills to know although I am a Gentile, because of this marvelous grace of God we all may look across the sea unto that small geographical location where this Holy Book started from. Never forget this book is not our book!! We only have it borrowed. Not one writer or author was a Gentile, each writer was a Jewish prophet writing under the inspiration of the spirit of God. We have only borrowed this book for a short season. Soon the message of this book in Purity will be returned to its rightful owners. Although it is not our book, we Gentiles do have a place recorded within its pages, and we shall have the book only until our part is fulfilled. There is no need for us thinking that we have stock invested in it. Or that it is ours, IT IS NOT. But it strictly belongs to Israel.

Today the nation Israel is back in her homeland. Brother, it is all written here in Hosea. Though many of the Gentiles read and read, they are guilty of overlooking it. In order to understand this message it is imperative we take each verse and watch History unfold within its pages. Some of you may say I am not interested in history, well just remember I am not going to read to you out of a history book, although we shall refer to some history. Beloved, we are living in an hour that much history is being fulfilled – we know it is through history that prophecy would be fulfilled, and what is prophecy? It is the future which one day is recorded as history-it is history foretold.


Time has come to examine the book of Hosea. God, desiring to show Israel exactly how far she has fallen from His love and grace, calls upon the prophet Hosea to portray a most heartbreaking role. Hosea is a true and loyal servant of God. For some reason God has caused a liking to come into his heart for a certain ill-famed woman, which, according to the LAW, would be strictly against God’s will. For Hosea to have such an ill-famed woman as Gomer certainly would appear to be against the perfect application of the law. But we must understand this – This love was permitted to illustrate and dramatize something unto the nation of Israel, Jehovah God’s wife to show exactly how back-sliden and how far below the application of the law she had actually degraded herself to. Jehovah’s only reason in permitting this was to portray His will toward the nation of Israel and show what His immediate future plans were for her. This would show God’s affection for a simple woman in an hour of great apostasy. He has permitted it only under circumstances not necessary to cause His great law to be contradicted. God does not and can not contradict His own word which is a part Himself.

From the word of the Lord, Hosea was commanded to take a wife, not a beautiful lovely woman who would be faithful unto him, but a woman just the OPPOSITE! Illustrated in verses 1-2 To Hosea the Lord said, “Go, take to thyself a wife of whoredom, and children of whoredom; for the land will commit great whoredom in departing from the Lord.” And allow me to say here, just as this was the present scriptural state of Israel, God locks down upon this present Gentile world saying the same about it today. Absolutely, tody the Gentile church has turned its back upon God, and has POLLUTED A TRUE BORROWED GOSPEL. One in which they had absolutely no access unto, until it had been rejected by Israel. Here Israel, especially the ten northern tribes, had departed from the true and living God and sought after whoredom, meaning pagan gods and so forth. This they had continually done for centuries, when at last God had spoken unto Hosea to take this ill-famed woman to wife. So he went and took Gomer, the daughter Dibarleim; who conceived and bore him a son.


It will be most important to note that each child born from this woman of whoredom, will carry a special name-One given by the Eternal God himself. Suppose after the first child was born the proud father Hosea had not desired to call the child Jezreel. But would have named him after some famous prophet in Israel’s history. What would have happened? The whole continuity of God’s purpose in the strange marriage would have been broken. So it was imperative that each child carry the name that Jehovah Himself had chosen. Remember each name of Hosea’s three children will spell out the entire destiny of the entire house of Israel and also include the Gentiles as well. Each child’s name is given in reference to a precise time in which God will deal with Israel. Furthermore, we must remember at this hour the twelve tribes are separated into two camps, and have been so for some length of time. Though they are separated, they are still the same people as they have always been before their division. The ten northern tribes are referred to as Israel, while the two southern tribes of Israel went unto the term of Juda. Therefore our lesson must be understood in the light of the two divided groups of the nation, and this particular book while referring mainly to the ten northern tribes of Israel, certainly gives warning to Juda as well.

When Hosea took Gomer who conceived, bearing him a son, the Lord said, call his name Jezreel. For yet a little while and I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu. AND WILL CAUSE TO CEASE THE KINGDOM THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL. (Ten northern tribes.) Notice from verse 4, the child’s name shall be called Jezreel, while verse 5 explains why the child must bear his name. “Then it shall come to pass in that day, that I will break the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel.” What does the name Jezreel point to? It is pointing to a certain geographical valley in Israel called Jezreel where the ten northern tribes would make their last military defense, in a dire attempt to protect themselves against the kingdom of Assyria. Which as prophecy had spoken and history recorded that around 728 B.C. the Assyrians came against Israel destroying the capital of Samaria and leading away the ten northern tribes into captivity, thus fulfilling God’s judgement upon the ten northern tribes, as dramatized through Hosea’s marriage to a harlot and the birth of his children. The largest percentage of God’s prophets prophesied against these ten northern tribes although the application of their message ALWAYS APPLIED TO THE TWO SOUTHERN TRIBES as well. Tod sent prophet after prophet to rebuke Israel after their national breakup between themselves warning the over and over, yet for some reason these stubborn ten northern tribes continually revolted and rebelled against God and His word. Though much mercy was shown, after a lengthy period of time nothing was left for God to do but destroy the house of Israel. Beloved this has been approximately twenty-six of twenty-seven hundred years in reference to the ten northern tribes. Hosea’s first born was called Jezreel because prophetically God was saying to the ten northern tribes, “there is coming a day when I will no longer show mercy on you, but I am going to destroy you and I have already picked out the ideal place where I am going to permit this to be accomplished.” The name of the child Jezreel reveals the spot where it was to be accomplished.


Many people might feel Jezreel would not have much meaning, so allow me to update you upon this great geographical spot recorded in verse 5 as the place God would perform this again to the ten northern tribes. God says in this valley I will break THE BOW, meaning their military potential power. Here in the valley of Jezreel in that day will I break the bow of Israel. Many times I have read about Jezreel, in my mind I visualized it as some little ravine or hollow stationed somewhere within Israel, but Brothers, after visiting Israel in November of ’68 and traveling through the north where the ten tribes resided, to my amazement I suddenly realized the valley of Jezreel was not what I had pictured. BEHOLD, it was a great level agricultural area stretching for miles and miles. IT WAS THE BREAD BASKED OF THE TEN NORTHERN TRIBES. This has always been the military strategy, hit the areas where the enemies livelihood comes from, cut off their bread basket area. To our surprise we found this to be a most beautiful fertile valley, which our guide informed us was none other than the same valley referred to as the plains of Megiddo or the plains of Esdraelon. It is actually the valley that goes under the title Jezreel. As you enter this valley, you are constantly in a beautiful section of terrain separated from much of the rockier areas and mountainous slopes of Israel. Here is a valley that throughout the centuries has played a major role in the battle locations of the world. And note this, while riding across this beautiful valley, rich in agricultural products, our guide informed us that in this valley of Megiddo today is a little VILLAGE CALLED ARMAGEDDON. How strange and magnificent this is. For in the day that Christ was in Israel certainly there was no village named ARMAGEDDON. Then whey is one located there today bearing this name ARMAGEDDON? Beloved it will be within this area where the armies of Megiddo shall be gathered to fight. Since there is a village located there tody named Armegedon, it must be that God has allowed it to be so in order to denote and show forth the horrible hour that is shortly to appear for the Gentile world when they face each other in a death struggle. Furthermore our guide informed us empires had struggled for their positions in world power within this very valley. Actually the majority of the Holy Land contains nothing but ravines, hills, gullies, and rocks. Never in all my life have I witnessed such a rocky place, but when you come into the northern area of Israel, you leave all this, and drop into one of the most beautiful valleys, just as level as irrigated sections of California. What a contrast, with the other terrain of the land of Israel. Here was none other that the ten northern tribe’s bread basket. And still tody hold some of Israel’s largest Kibbutzs (farming settlements). It is the place referred to in scripture where army after army, through the centuries used as a strategic geographical position to build forts, because bast armies, centuries gone by, knew all the value of controlling this valuable valley and having access to whatever the potential food products it would produce in feed for their vast armies. From a military stand point God has prophesied it would be in this very valley, the house of Israel would be destroyed. Naturally the ten northern tribes wold choose such an area to engage in warfare setting up a defense around this area to protect their bread basket. Today if America was suddenly attacked, what do you think the enemy would go after? Naturally they would cut off our large wheat belt states, for any time an enemy can destroy your breadbasket they have you licked. So was it with the valley of Jezreel wherein God had prophesied He would break Israel’s bow. Never allowing them to regain their position.

In approximately 728 B.C. God fulfilled His word, allowing the King of Syria to compass the ten northern tribes within that valley of Jezreel. The suffered defeat being carried away unto all nations. Here is when the time element of Hosea’s story began.


God again speaks bitterly toward the ten northern tribes through the birth of a second child. Remember each child’s name carries a precise meaning in reference to God’s dealing with (His wife) the Nation of Israel. (Verse 6) “She conceived again and bore a daughter, and the Lord said unto him call her name Laethrakhmath” (not beloved, Lamsa Translation) “For I will no more have mercy upon the house of Israel and I will utterly cause them to be carried away captive.” WHERE? They shall be taken into dispersion and captivity, for God says I WILL NO MORE HAVE MERCY. (Bear this statement in mind, for when we come further over into the scriptures, we will find God once again referring to that statement.) Beloved we are now living in the hour when God has picked up that statement and placed it in its proper perspective. To me its like watching sand trickle through an hour glass. As long as the majority of the sand remains in the upper part of the glass you feel its going to be a long time, but did you ever observe an hour glass when all but the last few grains had already trickled into the bottom part of the time piece? As you watch the last few grains of sand shifting itself downward you are suddenly possessed within with the feeling it won’t be long now. That my friend is EXACTLY where we are today! In God’s great hour glass of time there remains only a few small grains of sand to pass. When these last remaining grains shall pass through – TIME WILL BE NO MORE THAN THE GENTILE DURING THIS AGE.

Concealed within the name of the second child born to Hosea (Laethrakhmath), God declares what his stand with his wife Israel shall be. ISRAEL SHALL NO LONGER be HIS BELOVED. I will no longer have mercy upon her but will utterly take them away. Remember this was some 26 or 27 hundred years ago. And God has kept His word, until approximately 1948. Although God had some what been dealing with the people previously, we can certainly use 1948 as a time factor. God had not dealt with the ten northern tribes from that time (728 B.C.) Until approximately 1948. Continuing on with our story, Verse 7 shows, although God will not protect Israel, he will protect the remnant of the nation called Juda. NO MERCY SHALL BE SHOWN TO ISRAEL. Although mercy will be shown to Juda, showing the Eternal God is placing a distinction between the two camps, yet both groups are Israelite brothers. I will have mercy upon the house of Juda and will save them says the Eternal. I will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save they by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, nor by horse nor by horsemen. Let us observe WHAT HISTORY REVEALED TO FULFILL THIS VERSE FOR JUDAH. It was around 600 B.C. when God fulfilled His word for Juda. Although He would not save Israel under any circumstance, they would go into He saw fit – That would not be until around 1948 when He permitted them to once again become a nation. Not true with Juda, the southern kingdom for over a hundred years later God permitted Nebuchadnezzar, the Babylonian king to come against Jerusalem and Juda, for they too in that hour had turned their backs upon God. By 600 B.C. they had reached the place in rebelling against God’s law they too deserved chastisement, although remember, the Eternal WILL SHOW MERCY UNTO JUDA, after Juda’s period of chastisement she would be allowed to return. I’m happy to know God is one who, after have chastised, can show mercy. Even though He must chastise, He will show mercy. For here he says He will show mercy upon the house of Juda. Remember no mercy was shown upon the house of Israel. THEREFORE THERE CAN BE NO REVELATION THAT somewhere in the Such as some British Israelite teachers portray, saying these ten northern tribes have become evolved into the Anglo-Saxon nations of Europe, such as H. A. Armstrong and many other teachers proclaim. HOG WASH! God says here in Hosea I WILL NOT SHOW MERCY UPON THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL. Therefore God has forgotten all about his ten northern tribes. Armstrong, and all of his other British Israel teachers have missed the boat. There is no more truth in that teaching as to who Israel is than I would tell you hound dogs fly airplanes. Watch this and you shall see this is true.


Watch how bitterly God deals with these ten tribes and certain teachers want to tell us today these are none other than Germany, England, France and America and so forth. These nations are nothing more Anglo-Saxon Gentiles and always shall be! I am reminded of a statement I once heard over the radio referring to a Jew who some years back was supposed to have been converted to Christ. He was on the streets in London preaching when for some reason the Londoneers began making fun of him. Mocking they said, Jew go home, you are the one who crucified the Christ, now you are trying to tell us something that you now nothing about. And they continued to harass him, using Israels past history to condemn him – you’re the ones that polluted the temple, you’re the ones who turned their back on God and he scattered you among all the Gentile nations. Finally the poor Jew had taken about all of this he could stand and said, give me your attention please, THANKS BE TO GOD, SAID THE JEW, WHILE YOUR FOREFATHERS WERE RUNNING THE NORTHERN REGIONS OF GERMANY AND FRANCES AS BARBARIANS, DEVOURING ONE ANOTHER, MY FOREFATHERS WERE WORSHIPING UNDER THE REGION OF SOLOMON. Now remember beloved, Solomon’s reign was that some period of time when all the 12 tribes of Israel were still together, long before the breakup, AND HERE THESE ANGLO-SAXON FIGURES WERE NOTHING BUT A BUNCH OF BARBARIANS, SAVAGES WITH CANNIBAL INSTINCTS, LIVING IN THE FORREST WHO WOULD bash your head in and probably eat you just as quick. So after all these Londoneers didn’t have as much to brag about before the poor Jewish preacher as they thought. In Verse 7, God said I will have mercy upon the house of Juda and SAVE THEM. How did He accomplish this? How did this come about? In approximately 600 B.C. Nebuchadnezzer came against Jerusalem and Juda. God, through this king, thoroughly chastened His two southern tribes – tearing down their cities, destroying their temple, and ravishing their country sides, capturing all the Israelite Jews who had remained loyal to the two southern tribes taking them to Babylon where they remained for 70 years.


The question may arise, why did God send Judah to Babylon for seventy years? Out of the writings of Jeremiah we discover something Moses recorded in the book of Leviticus. A law had been given to the children of Israel who had been brought up out of Egypt. The law of God stated, Thou shalt till the land I shall give thee 6 continual years, but on the seventh year, you must let the land rest. We have people today who can not seem to realize the importance of resting 1 day out of the week. I want you to know that God designed 1 day out of the 7 to rest the human body, or whatever it might be that is continually worked, in this case it was the land. Jehovah God told Israel exactly how his blessings would be, if they would observe this thing o working the land to rest the 7th year. Beginning the first year of each new cycle there would be such blessing on the land it would tide them over. Never once would they be in want for anything. We must acknowledge truly God is an agriculture conservation expert. Certainly He should be, he made the land. For years Israel observed this law, then it happened. For some reason Judah permitted seventy Sabbath years to slip by, A TOTAL OF 490 YEARS before the Babylonian captivity. Because you have failed in observing 70 Sabbaths, (one out of each seven years) – I will take you away to Babylon for 70 years, while you are there the land shall have its rest. Image, what that land must have looked like after 70 years. Image what your area would look like if suddenly all were vacated for 70 years. Why it wouldn’t be twenty years before broom sage, and sassafras would take the county over, but the point is this, GOD SAID THE LAND WILL HAVE ITS SABBATH. For 490 years prior to this Judah had failed to observe her 7th year sabbath until a total of seventy sabbath had passed by. Therefore God detained Judah in Babylon 70 years while the land received its over due sabbaths. Near the close of the seventy years of captivity, Daniel was reading from the book of Jeremiah when he was made to understand about this period of time they had been there. God sent forth an angel explaining to Daniel that he had set a time element of national chastisement which he would be dealing with his two southern tribes. SEVENTY WEEKS are determined upon the people. Remember, this is not a period of weeks which consists of 7 days to a week. This happens to be weeks of years, each week representing 7 years, and strange enough, when you figure this out the 70 weeks total a sum of 490 YEARS – exactly that time of punishment allotted against Judah for failing to comply with God’s sabbath law concerning the land. THESE 70 SABBATHS HAD COVERED EXACTLY A PERIOD OF 490 YEARS. Just image this selfish greedy, lustful group of Jews during that period of time. It appears the more lustful and greedy anyone becomes the further from God they get, until it always necessitates a whipping.


We can remember a time in American ,basically because the American foundation was based on christian principles, the American people would remember Sunday and observe it as being a day of National rest for the physical body as well as gathering together to worship the Almighty God. Even the man of the world for some reason respected the day, very few places of business were open. Perhaps a small corner grocery store might remain open a few hours on Sunday morning that their customers might buy the bare necessities, the point is this – There JUST WASN’T THAT RAT RACE FOR THE ALMIGHTY DOLLAR! Seemingly the people respected the day itself, Hallowing it. Because of their respect for the day itself, for some reason God looked upon this nation with kindness for they did observe basic principles which were right. He will look upon that nation and honor it until it becomes lustful and greedy entering the rat race for the Almighty dollar, and God is found kicked completely out of the picture. What does He do? He prepares that people for a great whipping.

While in Israel we could not help but notice there was not this rat race for the almighty dollar, ESPECIALLY ON THE SABBATH, BETWEEN FRIDAY AT 5:30 UNTIL SATURDAY AT 5:30. Tourist might as well forget about shopping during this period of time for no stores would be open. It only goes to show how the Jew has taken his whipping, when it comes to those basic principles of the laws of God dealing with the social costumes of the people at large. Breaking these seventy sabbaths had caused Judah to be carried away into Babylon for 70 years. But remember back in Hosea 1:7, God had promised to show mercy upon Judah. How would this be accomplished? He said they would not be delivered by horse, bow or arrow, but I the Lord will save them. Isaiah was one of Israel’s famous prophets who’s major prophecies went to Judah. He prophesied God would raise up an anointed one in the proper time to be their deliverer. This anointed man’s name was Cyrus.


The Babylonian Empire crumpled under the great military thrust of Cyrus and Darius – the two leaders of the Media-Persian Empire. When Cyrus became the world leader during that hour, God also delivered the two southern tribes into His hands as well. The falling of the Babylonian Empire did not purposely free the Jews, in other words, it was not fought over the Jews freedom, therefore God did not deliver Judah with a military endeavor on anyone’s part. He merely caused the Jew to find favor in Cyrus’s eyes. After Cyrus had come into power, it was then he made an open decree, that all Jews go home and rebuild their city and temple along with their other cities. With this decree Cyrus ordered much gold to be sent with the Jews to accomplish this great task. Remember these Jews were not returning back because some great military empire had risen up and defeated their enemy all because of them, IT WAS NOT UNTIL SOME TIME AFTER THEY FOUND FAVOR IN THE EYES OF CYRUS. Thus Cyrus became their deliverer, turning them loose, setting them free AND THEY WENT HOME TO FULFILL VERSE 7 OF HOSEA 1. Why did they return to Jerusalem? To fulfill even more prophecy of course, prophecies such as Daniel who prophesied in Babylon FOR NOTICE AS HOSEA 1:7 CLOSES OUT THE TWO SOUTHERN TRIBES ARE RETURNING TO JERUSALEM to rebuild the city, to rebuild the temple and, restore true worship of Jehovah which will cover all the years leading up to the birth of Christ.


Verse 8 closes with the weaning of the second child and the conception of the third. The second child has now played its important role whose name according to the Lamsa translation was Laethrakhmath (not beloved). In Israel’s dark history it was showing God would not have any more mercy upon the house of Israel, the ten tribes, YET MERCY SHALL BE SHOWN UNTO THE TWO SOUTHERN TRIBES. We have witnessed how God dealt and chastened the two southern tribes, potentially as the third child come upon the scene. The third child’s name would be called LO-AMMI (meaning NOT MY PEOPLE). For you are not my people and I will not be your God. Who does God now refer to in Verse 9? Is it these ten northern tribes who already had been rejected under the name of the second child? NO! JUDGEMENT HAS ALREADY BEEN PRONOUNCED UPON THEM IN VERSE SIX VERSE 7-8 STRICTLY DEALS WITH THE TWO SOUTHERN TRIBES, and not the ten northern tribes, for lying between verse seven and eight prophetically is the first advent of Christ, Who came to fulfill His Kingship to the southern house. To prove further that Christ did come to Judah offering His kingship, we see the wise men coming to King Herod, these men had journeyed from the east. Notice what they ask Herod. Not where is the born savior of the world, BUT WHERE IS HE THAT IS BORN KING OF THE JEWS?


Remember it was because some people claimed that he said He was king of the jews, that brought about His trial. It was this very accusation that was pounded into the ears of the Roman governor. When Pilate had taken Jesus aside he plainly asked Him are you King of the Jews? (Not savior of he world) NO! Pilate didn’t ask Him if He was savior of the world for Christ was not on trial for his life because someone thought Him to be Savior of the world. He was there because HE WAS KING OF THE JEWS. THIRDLY OBSERVE HIS CRUCIFIXION. Christ had been crucified because the two southern tribes had failed to recognize their hour of visitation. Seemingly they didn’t recognize the potential introduction of His Kingship, though once He had been hung on the cross. That automatically, through their rejection of Him, made him savior to the World or Savior to them who would receive Him. When Pilate placed that inscription in three languages, Latin, Hebrew, and Greek, not one of these languages declared Him to be Jesus of Nazareth, Savior of the World. NO! But all three languages read JESUS OF NAZARETH KING OF THE JEWS. Remember how quickly the Jews rejected this, saying “say not He was king of the Jews but that He SAID He was king of the Jews.” (And you leave it alone). Christ first advent to the two southern tribes was to fulfill the kingship, though God knew they would reject him, but from the potential standpoint God had to make an offer.


The apostle Peter said God was not willing that any should perish, though He truly knows who will and who won’t. So He simply offers this gospel with no strings attached, potentially it’s a whosoever will gospel although God already knows before hand (because of His foreknowledge) who will turn down the wedding invitation as was clearly brought out by Christ through several parables. God knows who won’t. He knows who will obey it and who will object to it. Therefore it is not a difficult matter for Him to write in the Book of Life, (not on the basis of what He wills, but on the basis of what He knows) every name who would accept His glorious invitation. For if He did not present the gospel, the glorious invitation blessing with the who-so-ever will attitude there will be many a choosy person stay out of it saying, look God, You didn’t invite me. This word predestination has shook many a person because they feel the word shows they have nothing to do with their salvation, since the names were already written in the Lamb’s Book of Life before the foundation of the world, therefore this makes there destiny all mapped out BY THE HAND OF GOD, OR THE WILL OF NOW. NO! Predestination does not have anything to do with the will of God, but the FOREKNOWLEDGE OF GOD. So if predestination was based on the will of God, everyone would be saved, for it is His will NONE PERISH Because of His foreknowledge He knows exactly what everyone will do when they come face to face with the will of God (His perfect way to prevent them from perishing).


Friends hear me, I want to present something to you just AS IF I HAVE THE MIND OF GOD, WHICH I DON’T. But say I had a daughter who was about to get married, and I lived in a neighborhood of some 300 people with whom I am well acquainted. Since my daughter is ready for marriage and we are going to have a formal wedding, it will be up to me to send out invitations. And in order that none of my neighbors will feel that I am partial sending only certain ones invitations to the wedding. I SEND ECH ONE OF THEM A PERSONAL INVITATION. For I don’t want a one of them to point their finger in my face saying, you like so and so better than me. He got an invitation, why didn’t I? I sit down and write 300 invitations, sending them freely to each one of my neighbors, stating that on such and such a day at such and such time there will be a wedding for my child named so and so. The reception will be held at such and such a place. REFRESHMENTS WILL BE SERVED. KEEP IN MIND REFRESHMENTS WILL BE SERVED. But remember I sent our 300 invitations. I simply say to my self, 87 people are going to come to our reception. So I make preparations for 87 people. The cake, ice cream and punch and so forth will take care of only 87 of my neighbors. I know their names and if I had the mind of God, I would know exactly how many out of each invited family would show up. I also would see so and so as he made a start but about half the way over he met neighbor so and so who was going to a boat race and when he was invited to go to the boat race he says I would much rather go to the boat race than to go to a wedding. So away he goes to the boat race. Another makes a start to come, but someone came by saying did you hear about so and so having a herd o registered cattle? I am on my way over there and since you told me of you having a need of a good such and such I thought I would invite you to go with me, and away they go. Remember I’m only using these as examples to show how many people started but somewhere got derailed before they arrived there. But remember this, 87 PEOPLE WON’T CHANGE THEIR MINDS. 87 people didn’t allow a boat race, farm or a horse race to keep them from going to the wedding. 87 out a the 300 who received their special invitation said we are going to that wedding and they did. If I had the mind of God, it would be foolish for me to order refreshments for 300 people when I know only 87 people are going to attend. I will set a table for only 87 people although 300 people were invited. But remember you must have the mind of God to work in the realm of predestination. And in that sense we don’t have the mind of God. So Remember what God foreknew (would come). He did also predestinate to be conformed to the image of His dear son.


When Gomer weaned her third child called Lo-ammi (not my people) POTENTIALLY JUDAH HAS RETURNED TO HER LAND AFTER HER BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY. Their temple, city and sacrifices had been restored, and the first advent of Christ the Messiah WAS HERE. Potentially all these years had transpired to fulfill this one verse. What happened? They rejected Him. The gospel was offered to the Jew first, THEN TO THE GENTILE. As disclosed in the parables of Jesus (wedding parables). Yes, the gospel invitation was first offered unto the Jew then to the Gentile. Remember how according to the parable they put up all kind of excuses? God knew they would do this, He was telling them exactly what they would do. Because he had foreseen the recorded it back as far as Hosea 1:8 exactly what they would do. And because of what Judah would do let to the birth of this third child Lo-ammi meaning TOTALLY REJECTED. The fourth point showing Christ offer them a kingship was while on trial the Roman soldiers stripped Christ of His raiment placing on his back a purple rose and on his head mock crown of thorns. Why? Because His kingship was on trial. He was actually crucified because potentially God sent him to the king. With one voice they cried AWAY WITH HIM, WE DON’T WANT HIM! Had he come riding a white horse, flashing a sabre, Oh, yes they would have accepted Him. But when He appeared as a lonely Nazarene riding a mule, they failed to recognize Him. Because of this, God rejected the nation though for still a space of about forty years God continually showed leniency, still allowing the true gospel to be preached unto the Jew within their own territorial surroundings. But now knowing Juda’s reaction to the gospel, as God was preparing to cut the two southern tribes off to fulfill Hosea 1:9, ALREADY HE WAS SENDING THE GOSPEL UNTO THE GENTILES WHERE PAUL RECEIVED HIS REVELATION CONCERNING THE GENTILES AS RECORDED IN ROMANS 9:24-25. Paul recorded his revelation as coming from Hosea’s writings. God severs the two tribes completely already having allowed them approximately 45 years to repent through the preaching of the gospel of Christ by the early apostles, then allowing Titus to destroy Jerusalem in 70 A.D. Since they are not going to be His people and He is not going to be their God they will not have any more need for Jerusalem or the temple. God allows a situation to a situation to arise causing Titus to burn the city to the ground as they are led away captive unto national dispersion. Remember by the time God has fulfilled this verse of Hosea 1:9 He has caused the gospel to be preached unto the Gentiles, the seven churches of Asia have already been established, and the Gentiles have already received the gospel in fulfilment of what we are about to read in verse ten.


Note, Paul’s statement used in Romans (9:25-26) Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea. (Hosea 1:10) Notice this, although God had previously said to the 10 northern tribes, I will no more have mercy on you, NOW AFTER the first advent of Christ is over, we find Him speaking of the two southern tribes fulfilling Hosea 1:9 saying you are no long my people, and I no long shall be your God. Yet note again the very first part of verse 10 says, yet the number of the Children of Israel shall be as the sand of the Sea which can’t be measured or numbered. According to Pauls revelation this verse also includes the Gentiles who were in Jesus Christ, Christ through faith. And it shall come to pass, that in THE PLACE WHERE IT WAS SAID UNTO THEM “YE ARE NOT MY PEOPLE,” THERE IT SHALL BE SAID UNTO THEM, (another group) (GENTILES) – YE ARE THE SONS OF THE LIVING GOD. According to Paul’s revelation of (Romans 9:25-26) taken from Hosea 1:9-10 In the place (that period of time) when He said unto the Jews of the two southern tribes, “You are not my people and I will not be your God”. God had already begun dealing with the Gentiles, though not in the fullest of measure. Remember God will never deal with the Jew and Gentile on the same equal basis. No sir! First He offered his salvation to the Jew who plainly rejected it. Yet God continued to show leniency toward them for another 40 to 45 years, while he slowly withdrew from the Jew, gradually cutting them off. More and more he was turning the gospel over to the Gentile. By the time the Gentiles had the full potential application of all of these other prophecies that had spoken of in their behalf God merely reaches out, cuts off the two southern tribes. Now has this statement found in verse 9, “You are not my people, and I will not be your God”, become a reality? Covering all this period of time that verse 9-10 fulfils, 7 Gentile church ages have come into being, for remember thousands of years transpire before it all became a reality. God knew how, when and where Israel would come back to Him, to fulfill verse 11. Paul’s revelation explained Israel had to be blinded until the gospel of grace has accomplished all it is designed to accomplish with the Gentiles. Here we see Israel has rejected Him. Furthermore the word reveals to us, exactly what her attitude was toward him shortly before God declared YOU ARE NOT MY PEOPLE. Furthermore we realize how the Gentiles have treated Him who gave them this glorious gospel for over 1900 years. This Gentile world is as guilty dealing with the spiritual aspects of the gospel of salvation as the poor Jew was in his day when they crucified the very Christ of the flesh who was God’s salvation.


As a man they saw Him, as a man they heard Him, as a man they set his feet, BECAUSE HE WAS THE WORD OF GOD MADE FLESH! He truly would have filled His Kingship had they accepted it. They didn’t accept him but cried, AWAY WITH HIM, CRUCIFY HIM! HANG HIM ON A CROSS! While the Gentile church stands guilty of destroying the revelation of the spirit, we have seen what the Jews did to the Christ. Let’s take a look at what the Gentiles have done. Theirs won’t be from the standpoint of the cross, but from the standpoint of the conference table. The Gentile church never knew Christ after the flesh. They only knew Him after the spirit. For the church it was the spirit of Christ (the Holy Ghost) and the word which was made alive through divine revelation. Remember the true church was not built upon a ROCK and that spiritual rock is God revealing Himself by divine revelation. That’s the only way the Gentile could ever know Christ. They never saw him in the flesh. They only knew him after the spirit. But today let us take a look at what this Gentile church world has done to the spirit, this God who in these last days has by His own spirit of divine revelation made himself known unto the Gentiles also at THE CLOSING OF THEIR AGE when He entered into the fulness of His spiritual office work, the only office work that God ever intended to fulfill unto the Gentiles. What have they done with it? They have brutally taken the word and the Holy Ghost through their conference tables and have crucified it. Just as the Jews took the body of the man and hung him on the cross saying you saved others, now save yourself, the Gentiles are guilty of taking the spirit of revelation (of the word and the spirit) and BY THEIR SWORD ECUMENICALISM, by their sword of creeds, by their swords of dogmas and rituals have hacked and chopped away at truth until the divine revelation of Christ and the spirit have completely been thrown out of the picture. Tody it lies dead and dormant within the tombs of denominationalism. WHY? Simply because the Gentile’s dispensation has run out. But, oh brother, right down at the end of verse 10 God has been speaking to the Gentiles over 1900 years, during that period of time He was addressing the two southern tribes in verse 9 saying your not my people and I’ll not be your God, I will say to THEM (Pauls revelation Romans 9:24-25) THEM IS WHERE HE BROUGHT IN THE GENTILES, a new group, verse 10 YOU’RE THE SONS of the Living God. IN other words half way through that verse lies a dispensation of over 1900 years. Beloved I’m glad He included me even though I am a Gentile. But we are now closing verse 10, with the ending of this dispensation and verse 11 sets the stage for the next 1000 years.


Watch carefully verse 11. This makes you feel like jumping over a wall and running through a troop, with David. Remember we are at the end of verse 10; History has brought us thus far, the Gentile’s time after 1900 years has run out and once again God is dealing with the house of Israel. Verse 11 “Then shall the children of Judah, and the children of Israel”, remember this includes the 10 northern tribes, who throughout our entire story of between 26 & 27 hundred years, has totally been rejected, absolutely no mercy was shown unto these 10 northern tribes of Israel until we come down to the very closing of the Gentile age. Note, THEN is future tense “shall the children of Israel and Judah appoint themselves one head,” that head is none other than JESUS CHRIST! This can’t be fulfilled until the Gentiles period comes to a close. Think of it! All this time that God had been dealing with His two southern tribes He had allowed the ten northern tribes to be out there somewhere among the Gentile nations, if for no other reason than just to confuse Mr. Armstrong and others. But oh yes there was another reason they were out there, THEY WERE BEING PUNISHED. Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be gathered together under one head, and they shall come up out of the land for great shall be the day of Jezreel.


Today Israel has that valley back. Once again it has become their breadbasket. They grow grapes on the side of the rocks. They grow bananas along the side of the Mediterranean, but I want you to know neighbor that this beautiful valley Jezreel is Israel’s breadbasket. And the scripture said that a greater day and a greater blessing was coming upon Jezreel. We receive Israel’s Newspaper called the Jerusalem Post. Some time ago, an article appeared where Nasser was really blowing his horn. Moshe Dyan, Israel’s defense minister, along with others was attempting to make some king of peace treaty with Nasser’s representatives. When something was said about the Sinai, Nasser said “If we are going to have peace Israel must give up Sinai.” Moshe Dayan has naturally been using the Sinai desert as a leverage against Nasser, Keeping him down at the Suez Canal. When suddenly Moshe Dyan made the following statement, “There can be no negotiations by giving up the Sinai, we could no more give up the Sinai than we could give up the valley of Jezreel!” As I read this Historical statement, I said glory to God that valley has to play an important role with Israel. It is her breadbasket. For in this valley is located many of Israel’s farming settlements called Kibbutzs. It’s level and fertile. The Jordan river flows down the eastern side. As you travel north west it will take you to the sea, to the port of Haifa. For some reason this also shall be God’s wine press in the wrap up days closing the Gentile age, but now this valley of Jezreel is Israel’s breadbasket and she must keep it. Great shall be the day of Jezreel, meaning when these ten northern tribes who lost their national identity through the centuries came back to reclaim their land. Together they shall refill it. NO, we are not finished yet. Read Hosea 2:18. In that day will I make a covenant for them (with?) Israel. This statement points to the millennium which is soon to be ushered in. I will make a covenant with them, with the beast of the fields and with the fowls of heavens and with the creeping things in the ground. You may also read this in Isaiah 11 and 65. And I will break the bow and the sword and the battle ut of the earth and will make them lie down safely. They shall beat their swords back into plows shares they shall beat their spears back into pruning hooks and nations shall study war no more. And I will make them to lie down safely. GLORY TO GOD! This is a most welcome promise to a people who were almost annihilated time and again before the Gentiles dispensation closed out. The Lord continues to speak to His nation saying and I will betroth thee unto me forever. Notice carefully, GOD WILL NOT BETROTH HIMSELF UNTO TWO SEPARATE CAMPS OF ISRAEL. No sir! Notice in Hosea 1:11, when he brings Judah and Israel back together they shall appoint themselves ONE HEAD and when they have this one head, which is Christ the Lord, He will make a covenant with the beast of the fields, the fowls of the air and everything on the earth. And I will cause them to lie down safely Saith the Lord unto His Wife. I will betroth thee unto righteousness and in justice, in loving kindness and in mercy. Verse 20 down through 24 continue, I will betroth thee unto FAITHFULNESS (something they have never done before) and they shall now the Lord, and it shall come to pass in that day I will hear saith the Lord. I will hear the heavens and they shall hear the earth. And the earth shall hear the grain, the land of Israel will hear, and because of it the land of Israel shall begin to yield again ITS POTENTIAL BLESSINGS. We witnessed somewhat of that blessing that’s already upon the land. When we visited there in ’68, we saw green ONIONS two foot long and better. One would make meal. I am not exaggerating. Our guide informed us that the better part of the crops had been sent to Europe unto the common market nations. There was cabbage, radishes, apples and grapes galore! The Lord continues by saying the earth shall hear the grain, and the same shall hear Jezreel. Yes sir, that valley has to be theirs. Across the Jordan river is the Golan Heights were the Jordanians take pot shot at Jews who labor up and down this valley, it’s her breadbasket. See how it fits right unto the prophecy. And I will hear Jezreel, that valley is again to be blessed with showers and blessings of the Lord.

AS 50,000 YETEMITE JEWS were being transferred from Aden to Palestine an area where they had lived in their primitive Orthodox, Jewish manner. At first was frightened at the big birds that sat on the airfields until their Rabbi’s said, ‘Did not our prophet’s say God would take us home on the wings of an eagle? After the Rabbi’s told them this they sat happily under the wings until time to go.


Watch now how he speaks of his people. He classified under the names of Hosea’s children. “And I will sow her unto me in the Earth (earth here means he will plant Israel back in the land from whence he drove her) I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy?” Who had not obtained mercy? The ten northern tribes. Remember he said in the first chapter of Hosea as he judged the ten northern tribes throwing them into captivity, I will no more have mercy upon you, But I will take you away. Not until some 26 or 27 hundred years did the story change. For in the 11th verse of Hosea chapter 1, he said he would re-gather both camps under one head, and to her he says I will sow them unto ME in the earth. And I will say unto them who were not my people (the two southern tribes) For remember as the Gentile Period is closing out He is dealing with both camps at the same time. I will show mercy unto them that had not obtained mercy and I will say unto them that were not my people the two southern tribes during the dispensation of the Gentiles thou art my people, and they will say, Thou art my God. For no longer with the two divided houses of Israel be split. Verse 11, brings them both back together.


Take a quick run down of Ezekiel 36, we know the valley of dry bones points to the restoration of the nation of Israel. When the Lord finished using Ezekiel there in the valley of dry bones, he was then instructed to take two sticks, to some it might sound like any two sticks found out in the woods would be sufficient, but that’s not it at all. Watch carefully. Ezekiel is told to write Judah and Israel on one, and Joseph and Ephriam on the other one, and put the two together. What does this symbolize? First it proves these could not possibly be just any two old sticks found somewhere out in the woods. If you know what a scepter is you will know what these two sticks are. A scepter is a rod used by kings to symbolize their authority. It represents their kingship. The throne ship of Israel was actually established through David. Saul was merely appointed by man, but actually the kingdom was established as an Eternal kingdom by David and executed by Solomon. What happened after Solomon’s death? Shortly after Solomon’s death Rehoboam, Solomon’s son, came to the throne and the house of Israel split. What did this cause? A BROKEN STICK OR SCEPTER. An entire nation that at one time had been ruled by royal authority with one king ruling over the house of Israel from Jerusalem. Now that Kingdom was divided into two camps. With the ten northern tribes establishing themselves a separate capitol and appointing themselves another king. Thus the ten sticks Ezekiel is instructed to PUT TOGETHER IS NONE OTHER THAN THIS ANCIENT SCEPTER OF THE ONE KINGDOM THAT WAS BROKEN IN TWO BEING TOSSED TO AND FRO.


That’s why Ezekiel was instructed to write the names on the two sticks, Judah and Israel, Ephriam and Joseph, and bind them together. No one could possibly go into the woods and pick up just any two sticks without whittling or cutting them in some way in order to cause them to fit perfectly together. But you take a stick that has actually grown out in the woods, pop it in two, and the same two pieces will go right back together into a perfect fit where they were broken. The gather of the two sticks was for no other purpose than to signify that after Israel was resurrected as a nation during the last days, THE TWO STICKS WOULD BE PLACED BACK TOGETHER SIGNIFYING GOD HAD BOUND THE WHOLE NATION TOGETHER UNDER ONE ETERNAL HEADSHIP, and the Eternal headship would be Christ, PROVING THESE BRITISH ISRAELITE TEACHERS had missed their revelation. Already his ten tribes are identified over in Israel according to the scripture and is ready for the placing of the two sticks together FOR HIS KINGSHIP. No, I don’t say that every Israelite has gone back over there, absolutely not! There is only 2 ½ million Jews in Israel, but the population of the Jewish people through out the world registers about 16,5000,000. But the point is this, there will be enough Jews over there to literally fulfill God’s word. Yes, God’s blessings tody rested on the two camps showing He is now having mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy. I can just see these ten northern tribes still out in the nations of the world, when Christ came and offered His kingship to Judah (the souther kingdom). But thanks be to God, after the dispensation of the two remaining southern tribes was over the gospel of grace has now been preached to the Gentiles 1900 years. And at the closing of the Gentile age God merely reaches down, reclaims the land, then reaches out and not only calls for the two southern tribes, He also calls for the ten northern tribes as well. When He begins to speak, great shall be the valley Jezreel. When God reclaims that land and that land begins to grow, yes and the land begins to hear, and the heavens hear, He sends the rains and the earth begins to show forth her strength in Israel.


Turn to Hosea 3:4, watch these prophecies as they all run in continuity with the historical dispersion of the children of Israel. For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, without a prince, without a sacrifice, without an image, and without an ephod (or one to wear an ephod and burn incense). In other words, absolutely nothing would be in their possession to show any national identify whatsoever. We Gentiles today have seen this picture drastically changed in only the last few years. I am not so old that I can’t remember as a little child, older men saying there are no Jews in the land. But then we heard of a beginning of the movement called Zionism, where they began pumping money into the land to rebuild it. The point is Israel had to abide many days with no king, no prince, no ephod, and no teraphim absolutely nothing for them to identified as a nation. Oh yes, you could say there is a Jew, but where is his land? Where was his home? Actually he was just a sojourner; one in dispersion; man without a country. But potentially the eyes of God saw a new day for them, notice verse 5, “AFTERWARD shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King, (David in this sense is none other than the seat of David which is Christ). And shall fear the Lord and His goodness in the latter days.” (I like that, in the latter days). We’re now living in the close of those days. We’re living in the hour when time is running out for the Gentiles, there is just a few more grains of sand in the hour-clock, soon the grains will cease. There won’t be anything else to run through it, this season is running out. It’s running rapidly through the hour-glass of time. Now watch, “And they shall seek the Lord and His goodness in the latter days,” dies this mean that 16,500,000 will? NO, but it means every one of those which God really knew by foreknowledge, they shall, for remember He knows who will and who won’t.


Come quickly with me to Chapter 6, for just two closing verses. This shows exactly how God was going to get Israel to go back and fulfill all this in the latter days. Chapter 6, verses 1, 2, & 3, watch the people, in that hour this is to be fulfilled. This is the spirit of the people speaking “COME AND LET US,” this is not the Lord speaking, it is the people of Israel. True it’s the Lord having it written, but it’s the Lord seeing the people CRYING OUT THIS in the last days ‘COME AND LET US RETURN UNTO THE LORD FOR HE HAS TORN,” HOW DID HE TEAR? He tore and ripped the nation from the years ’38, ’39, ’40, ’41, ’42, through an evil tyrant called Hitler, who rose up in Europe having 6,000,000 Jews butchered unmercifully. It was worse than livestock being butchered. I have visited some of the large packing houses in Louisville, Kentucky. One thing for sure, when they butcher livestock, it is butchered just as humane as possible. But here in these days when we know it was fulfilled 6,000,000 Jews WAS BUTCHERED, worse than animals. But the point is this, IT TOOK THAT TO GET THE JEW TO GO HOME. God could have had the land rescued, but if something had not set in to make the Jew sick he would never have gone home. No more than those Jews down in Egypt under Pharaoh’s reign. If they had not been whipped, beat, and tortured they would not have returned to the land of Palestine to an environment they knew nothing about. They would have stayed in the countries where they had their stocks and bonds and everything else. But when that was all taken away from them, the point is this, God used it to literally whip and drive them to go home, until the people said, “come and let us return unto the Lord for He hath torn but he will heal us”, yes he will heal us, he has smitten but he will bind us up. Oh, Brothers, watch this, after TWO DAYS, not two days of 24 hours, after two dispensational days of 1000 years each will He revive us, in the third day he will raise us up and we shall live in his sight for He will be here.” David will be here on the throne, for it will be Christ, it will be god himself. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord. His going forth is prepared as the morning and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth. Yes, He brought her back one time and restored her, that was her FORMER REIGN but now his latter reign is to restore her INTO A LITERAL PERPETUAL STATE OF RELATIONSHIP WITH HIM FOREVER. “I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness and in kindness.”


Gentiles, we are living at the end OF VERSE 10. Verse 11 is being fulfilled right before our eyes. Chapter 6:1-2 also is being fulfilled, the Jew has cried out “He’s torn US BUT HE IS GOING TO HEAL US, we’ve been smitten. Why have we been treated like this? During the fall of ’68, while in Israel, we ran into this philosophical idea, shared by some Jews who share this atheistic opinion. Some of younger generation there said if there was a God surely He wouldn’t be so brutal to allow 6,000,000 of us to be butchered, but the point is, brothers and sisters, God smote them, now HE IS GOING TO BIND THEM UP, and there they are and old Nasser is mad, the Lebanonese are getting stung and we gentiles are wondering what is getting ready to take place. We have such a short time to get our spiritual life in line with the word of God we must quickly get ready for His return. For we Gentiles are living at the close of verse 10, the Jews are home and God is almost ready to say to Israel YOU’RE MY PEOPLE. Brother, when He says you’re my people, He will begin saying to these Gentile nations who had access to the Gospel 1900 years I’M THROUGH WITH YOU FOR I’VE ALREADY GOTTEN the part I want out of you and NOW I’M GOING BACK TO THE PEOPLE I REJECTED.